of_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v enhance_a ibid._n the_o asse_n head_n and_o kab_n of_o pigeon_n dung_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 255_o when_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n ibid._n v._o argument_n 2._o against_o it_o answer_v 256_o a_o judge_n or_o umpire_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n ibid._n vi_o what_o may_v be_v due_a by_o both_o kind_n of_o justice_n without_o covenant_n 257_o vii_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o arbitratour_n different_a according_a to_o the_o case_n 259_o mr._n hobbes_n too_o nice_a and_o singular_a in_o his_o language_n ibid._n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o division_n of_o justice_n 260_o in_o his_o measure_n of_o commutative_a ibid._n his_o boldness_n in_o confront_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o ibid._n bodin_n cavil_n ibid._n his_o aâ—ery_a conceit_n of_o a_o harmonical_a proportion_n 261_o viii_o mr._n hobbes_n restraint_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ibid._n ix_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o philosopher_n 262_o he_o forget_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n ibid._n the_o foundation_n of_o ethic_n economic_n politic_n ibid._n x._o personal_n and_o relative_a perfection_n how_o teach_v by_o philosopher_n 263_o mr._n hobbes_n philosophy_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o epicurus_n ibid._n with_o that_o of_o lucretius_n 265_o epicurus_n excellent_a discourse_n concern_v death_n ibid._n frugality_n and_o temperance_n 266_o mr._n hobbes_n approach_v near_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o epicurean_o then_o do_v the_o mahometan_n 267_o xi_o wherein_o the_o stoic_n place_v humane_a happiness_n ibid._n wherein_o aristotle_n 268_o xii_o mr._n hobbes_n mistake'_v the_o philosopher_n discourse_n of_o moderate_a passion_n ibid._n st._n paul_n philosophy_n 269_o xiii_o of_o fortitude_n and_o liberality_n 270_o chap._n xxx_o i._o mr._n hobbes_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n too_o circumstantial_a 272_o ii_o no_o less_o applicable_a to_o a_o feign_a then_o a_o true_a person_n 273_o iii_o person_n not_o latin_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppositum_fw-la 274_o person_n different_o use_v in_o several_a art_n and_o faculty_n ibid._n iv._o misplace_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n 275_o no_o man_n personate_n himself_n ibid._n cicero_n misinterpret_v ibid._n person_n how_o take_v by_o the_o critic_n 276_o v._n boethius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n ibid._n rich._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la object_n be_v against_o it_o ibid._n his_o other_o definition_n of_o it_o more_o difficult_a 277_o scotus_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a ibid._n vi_o the_o definition_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 278_o the_o distinction_n of_o communicable_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la ibid._n reasonable_a of_o what_o extent_n 279_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n can_v have_v rectify_v mr._n hobbes_n mistake_n of_o a_o person_n ibid._n the_o etymology_n and_o common_a acception_n of_o persona_fw-la 280_o vii_o not_o the_o actor_n but_o the_o act_v be_v the_o person_n ibid._n viii_o no_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 281_o with_o whosoever_o any_o such_o be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v ibid._n ix_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n answer_n destroy_n the_o second_n 282_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n ibid._n a_o instance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n ibid._n whâ—_n probable_o have_v covenant_v 283_o x._o no_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o bind_v 284_o xi_o the_o true_a god_n improper_o and_o overbold_o say_v to_o be_v personate_v ibid._n moses_n though_o instead_o of_o god_n do_v not_o personate_v he_o 285_o nor_o do_v king_n ibid._n nor_o priest_n ibid._n xii_o how_o moses_n be_v instead_o of_o god_n to_o aaron_n 186_o hohim_n use_v for_o god_n what_o name_n ibid._n how_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n ibid._n how_o full_o soever_o moses_n have_v represent_v god_n he_o can_v not_o personate_v he_o 287_o xiii_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o how_o of_o moses_n 288_o fourteen_o moses_n phrase_n shew_v he_o personate_v not_o god_n 289_o xv._n god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n but_o their_o judge_n and_o general_n ibid._n a_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 290_o chap._n xxxi_o i._o uncomely_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n personate_v god_n 291_o who_o be_v real_o god_n ibid._n ii_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o from_o act_n 20.17_o &_o 28._o 292_o against_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n 293_o refute_v by_o smiglecius_n ibid._n to_o who_o smalcius_n reply'_v have_v either_o not_o read_v or_o not_o aright_o understand_v ochinus_n 294_o ochinus_n desert_v by_o the_o socinian_o ibid._n smalcius_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o evacuate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 295_o iii_o châ—ist's_n blood_n not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o smiglecius_n 297_o smalcius_n answer_n that_o argue_n how_v it_o may_v ibid._n his_o argument_n uâ—ged_v to_o the_o far_a by_o the_o bishop_n 298_o who_o find'_v the_o passion_n not_o the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v god_n ibid._n the_o shift_a genius_n of_o the_o socinian_o delude_v by_o a_o single_a word_n 299_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o text_n which_o want_v it_o retort_v upon_o the_o socinian_o 300_o iu._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 301_o what_o a_o son_n be_v ibid._n v._o the_o particular_n in_o the_o definition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n 302_o vi._n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n signify_v mic._n 5.2_o 303_o the_o bishop_n observation_n upon_o that_o text_n ibid._n faustus_n socinus_n answer_v 304_o and_o valkelius_n 305_o with_o other_o of_o the_o socinian_o 307_o vii_o the_o text_n take_v in_o piece_n and_o vindicate_v from_o their_o objection_n 308_o one_o in_o essence_n plural_o express_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a 309_o christ_n eternal_a egression_n compare_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n 310_o viii_o how_o from_o the_o beginning_n may_v signify_v from_o eternity_n 311_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n 312_o a_o or_o ab_fw-la often_o denote_v causation_n ibid._n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o dâ—vid's_n reign_n ibid._n the_o socinian_o urge_v to_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 313_o ix_o god_n descent_n to_o man_n capacity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o attribute_n 314_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o eternity_n ibid._n x._o the_o discourse_n between_o ochinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n moderate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 315_o who_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o photinian_n or_o socinian_n and_o the_o arrian_n 316_o chap._n xxxii_o i._o the_o next_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 318_o socinus_n answer_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n discuss_v 319_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o socinian_o 322_o ii_o st._n john_n reason_n of_o his_o writing_n not_o solitary_a as_o socinus_n allege_v ibid._n beza_n genuine_a lection_n 323_o socinus_n singular_a in_o his_o ibid._n but_o for_o a_o little_a consonance_n with_o tremelius_fw-la ibid._n iii_o how_o the_o socinian_o interpret_v john_n 1.1_o 324_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o baptist_n preach_v ibid._n iv._o their_o metaphor_n and_o metonymy_n 325_o v._o figure_n never_o use_v by_o christ_n without_o intimation_n how_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n so_o that_o of_o a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n a_o door_n 326_o his_o metonymy_n of_o be_v the_o truth_n life_n and_o resurrection_n ibid._n the_o truth_n and_o life_n may_v be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n 327_o vi._n christ_n call_v the_o word_n according_a to_o none_o of_o those_o figure_n 328_o but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n 329_o how_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n ibid._n john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n ibid._n the_o word_n take_v for_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 330_o viii_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n 331_o neither_o metaphorical_o nor_o metonymical_o ibid._n ix_o socinus_n shift_n 332_o x._o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o first_o word_n in_o st._n john_n ibid._n a_o word_n internal_a and_o external_a both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 333_o xi_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n 335_o xii_o as_o well_o they_o who_o write_v after_o as_o who_o before_o st._n john_n 336_o xiii_o which_o be_v yield_v by_o socinus_n ibid._n fourteen_o their_o language_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o saint_n paul_n 337_o that_o of_o plato_n consonant_n to_o holy_a job_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n john_n 338_o plato_n description_n of_o heaven_n parallel_v to_o that_o
observe_v a_o metonymy_n he_o be_v the_o way_n because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_n we_o the_o way_n because_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v tread_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o help_n be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o way_n a_o tread_a path_n of_o ground_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o such_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o second_o term_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o socinus_n be_v truth_n figure_n and_o for_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n necessary_a for_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v verax_fw-la true_a speak_v as_o well_o as_o verus_fw-la and_o if_o he_o shall_v deceive_v or_o misguide_v in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o deny_v himself_o as_o st._n paul_n phrase_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o now_o i_o can_v just_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o any_o it_o be_v but_o this_o which_o the_o context_n exact's_n i_o be_o the_o way_n by_o direct_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o a_o infallible_a one_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o for_o i_o be_o truth_n its_o self_n which_o make_v good_a all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o last_o term_n life_n i_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o article_n to_o every_o term_n life_n its_o self_n life_n in_o the_o fountain_n all_o other_o life_n be_v peter_n paul_n a_o horse_n or_o dog_n life_n but_o he_o be_v life_n its_o self_n life_n in_o the_o fountain_n like_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o therefore_o thou_o who_o seek_v life_n life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o journey_n end_n of_o every_o man_n must_v come_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o appoint_v who_o be_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o know_v as_o he_o be_v life_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o life_n to_o we_o and_o call_v our_o life_n the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o which_o hereafter_o both_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o a_o object_n as_o a_o efficient_a produce_v that_o life_n as_o a_o object_n that_o life_n of_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n force_v i_o to_o this_o second_o exposition_n but_o if_o so_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o it_o i_o think_v i_o may_v run_v through_o twenty_o more_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v twenty_o more_o such_o speech_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n which_o induce_v to_o it_o but_o in_o that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o this_o term_n word_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o any_o of_o those_o figure_n sect._n 6._o figure_n socinus_n say_v it_o be_v use_v now_o here_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o evangelist_n so_o my_o search_n need_v not_o be_v far_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o search_v a_o sense_n that_o mere_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a something_o divine_a to_o which_o that_o humanity_n be_v unite_v because_o as_o here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o life_n of_o which_o this_o be_v call_v the_o word_n be_v term_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o be_v eternal_a and_o with_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o this_o be_v afterward_o manifest_v to_o we_o a_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 19.13_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o i_o can_v find_v again_o nothing_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o each_o place_n of_o these_o this_o term_n word_n may_v most_o apt_o be_v understand_v god_n according_a to_o the_o orthodox_n catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o scrirture_n let_v a_o man_n conceive_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o strange_a uncouth_a phrase_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v yet_o so_o must_v he_o in_o their_o language_n sect._n 7._o yea_o but_o they_o have_v just_o such_o another_o fetch_v mouth_n aaron_n be_v be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 4.16_o to_o be_v moses_n his_o mouth_n the_o phrase_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o be_v excellent_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n because_o moses_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a utterance_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o voice_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a exposition_n to_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rather_o he_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o the_o voice_n its_o self_n to_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o 40._o of_o isaiah_n verse_n 3._o from_o whence_o that_o text_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o three_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o rapture_n seem_v to_o hear_v this_o noise_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o here_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o wilderness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n he_o hear_v be_v the_o uâ—ice_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n there_o specify_v i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o which_o be_v that_o john_n 1.23_o when_o john_n have_v be_v ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o this_o first_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o but_o only_o ay_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o this_o word_n i_o be_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o leave_v we_o they_o to_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o if_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v common_o i_o be_o yet_o since_o he_o quote_n the_o prophet_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o prophet_n especial_o since_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n which_o mention_v this_o place_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o i_o be_o st._n matthew_n 3.3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o likewise_o st._n luke_n 3.4_o have_v before_o deliver_v how_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n adde_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n well_o then_o methinke'_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v rather_o he_o that_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v there_o than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v cry_v but_o i_o reverence_v the_o antiquity_n which_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o those_o heavenly_a devotion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deduce_v from_o that_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o will_v no_o further_o discuss_v that_o interpretation_n that_o deliver_n john_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n but_o grant_v it_o and_o aaron_n the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o case_n be_v far_o differ_v betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n sense_n who_o by_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n in_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n for_o consider_v reader_n if_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_a or_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o business_n will_v any_o man_n live_v interpret_v that_o of_o aaron_n without_o that_o comment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
the_o several_a part_n act_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n both_o which_o faculty_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n after_o death_n resume_v and_o prove_v object_n 1._o ans._n the_o objection_n answer_v touch_v man_n felicity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v though_o imperfect_a objection_n 2._o answer_n a_o second_o objection_n answer_v about_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o draw_v from_o the_o h._n martyr_n constancy_n in_o their_o suffering_n mr._n hobbes_n suspect_v of_o a_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o foresay_a article_n of_o our_o â—aith_n several_a qualificâ—tions_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o make_n and_o break_v covenant_n no_o damage_n without_o injury_n the_o explication_n of_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v that_o of_o common_a or_o legal_a justice_n many_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o two_o argument_n 1._o against_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n in_o commutative_a justice_n examine_v by_o what_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n may_v â—e_v enhance_v the_o asse_n head_n and_o kab_n of_o pigeon_n dung_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v a_o judge_n or_o umpire_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rule_n of_o â—ustice_n what_o may_v be_v due_a by_o both_o kind_n of_o justice_n without_o covenant_n the_o justice_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n different_a according_a to_o the_o case_n mr._n hobbes_n 〈◊〉_d nice_a and_o singular_a in_o his_o language_n his_o mistake_n in_o the_o division_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o measure_n of_o commutative_a his_o boldness_n in_o confront_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o bodâ—n's_n cavil_n his_o airy_a conceit_n of_o a_o harmonical_a proportion_n mr._n hobbes_n restraint_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n his_o censure_n of_o all_o philosopher_n he_o forget_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n the_o foundation_n of_o ethike_n economic_n politike_n personal_a and_o relative_a perfection_n how_o teach_v by_o philosopher_n mr._n hobbes_n philosophy_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o epicurus_n with_o that_o of_o lucretius_n epicurus_n excellent_a discourse_n concern_v death_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n mr._n hobbes_n approach_v near_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o epicurean_o than_o do_v the_o mahometan_n wherein_o the_o stoic_n place_v human_a happiness_n wherein_o aristotle_n mr_n hobbes_n mâ—stake's_v the_o philosopher_n discourse_n of_o moderate_a assion_n st._n paul_n philosophy_n of_o fortitude_n and_o liberality_n mr._n hobbes_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n too_o circumstantial_a no_o less_o applicable_a to_o a_o feign_a than_o a_o true_a person_n person_n not_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppositum_fw-la person_n different_o use_v in_o several_a art_n and_o faculty_n misplace_a by_o mr._n hobbes_n no_o man_n personate_n himself_n cicero_n misinterpret_v person_n how_o take_v by_o the_o critic_n boethius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n rich._n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it vâ—ctore_fw-la object_n be_v against_o it_o his_o other_o definition_n of_o it_o more_o difficult_a scotus_n objection_n against_o the_o former_a the_o definition_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o distinction_n of_o communicable_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la quâ—_n reasonable_a of_o what_o extent_n the_o philosopher_n â—nd_v schoolman_n can_v have_v rectify_v mr_n hâ—bbes's_n mistake_n of_o a_o person_n the_o etymology_n and_o common_a acception_n of_o persona_fw-la not_o the_o actor_n but_o the_o act_v be_v the_o person_n no_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o whosoever_o any_o such_o be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o fiâ—st_a part_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n answer_n destroye'_v the_o second_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n a_o instance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n who_o probable_o have_v covenant_v no_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o biâ—d_v the_o true_a god_n improper_o and_o overbold_o say_v to_o be_v personate_v moses_n though_o instead_o of_o god_n do_v not_o personate_v he_o nor_o do_v king_n nor_o priest_n how_o moses_n be_v instead_o of_o god_n to_o aaron_n elohim_n how_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n hoâ—_n full_o soever_o moses_n have_v represent_v god_n he_o can_v not_o personate_v he_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o people_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o how_o of_o mâ—ses_n moses_n phrase_n shewe'_v he_o personate_v not_o god_n god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n but_o their_o judge_n and_o general_n a_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o uncomely_o to_o say_v our_o saviour_n personate_v god_n who_o be_v real_o god_n prove_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o act_n 20.17_o &_o 28._o against_o bernard_n ochinus_n refute_v by_o smiglâ—cius_n to_o who_o smâ—lcius_n reply_v have_v either_o not_o read_v or_o not_o aright_o understand_v ochinus_n oâ—hinus_n deserâ—â—d_v by_o the_o socinian_o smalcius_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o evacuate_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n christâ—s_n blood_n not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o smiglecius_n smalcius_n that_o argue_n how_v it_o may_v his_o argument_n urge_v to_o the_o far_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o finde_n the_o passion_n not_o the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v call_v god_n the_o shift_a genius_n of_o the_o socinian_o the_o lude_v by_o a_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v translate_v the_o text_n whâ—ch_n want_v it_o retort_v upon_o the_o socinian_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o a_o son_n be_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o definition_n applyâ—ed_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a &_o humane_a generation_n signify_v mic._n 5.2_o the_o bishop_n observation_n on_o that_o text._n faustus_n socinus_n answer_v and_o valkelius_n with_o other_o socinian_o the_o text_n take_v in_o piece_n and_o vindicate_v from_o their_o objection_n one_o in_o essence_n plural_o express_v when_o the_o effect_n be_v divers_a christ_n eternal_a egression_n compare_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n how_o from_o the_o beginning_n may_v signify_v from_o eternity_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n a_o or_o ab_fw-la often_o denote_v causationâ—_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n the_o socinian_o urge_v to_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la god_n descent_n to_o man_n capacity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o attribute_n particular_o that_o of_o his_o eternity_n the_o discourse_n between_o ochinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n moderate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o photinian_n or_o socinian_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o next_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n socinus_n answer_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o st._n john_n ch._n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n discuss_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 28_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o socinian_o st._n iohn'sâ—eason_n â—eason_z of_o his_o writing_n not_o solitary_a as_o socinus_n allege_v beza_n genuine_a lection_n socinus_n rigulaâ—_n in_o his_o but_o for_o a_o little_a consonance_n with_o tremelius_fw-la how_o the_o socinian_o interpret_v joh._n 1.1_o with_o reâ—erence_n to_o the_o baptist_n preach_v their_o metaphor_n and_o metonymy_n figure_n never_o use_v by_o christ_n without_o intimation_n how_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o of_o a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n a_o door_n his_o metonymy_n of_o be_v the_o truth_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n and_o life_n may_v be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n according_a to_o none_o of_o those_o figure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n be_v the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n how_o aaron_n be_v moses_n mouth_n john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n the_o woâ—d_v take_v for_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n neither_o metaphorical_o nor_o metonymical_o socinus_n shift_n a_o brief_a paraphraâ—â—_n wâ—â—es_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o st_n john_n a_o word_n internal_a and_o external_a both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a callâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n as_o well_o they_o who_o write_v after_o as_o who_o before_o st._n john_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o socinus_n their_o language_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o plato_n consonant_n to_o holy_a job_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n john_n plato_n deâ—â—â—lption_n of_o heaven_n parallel_v to_o
represent_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o must_v represent_v a_o unspeakable_a a_o incommunicable_a unexpressible_a a_o unrepresentable_a excellency_n which_o be_v impossible_a if_o mr._n hobbes_n have_v say_v that_o some_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v messenger_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v or_o act_v his_o will_n among_o we_o he_o have_v say_v aright_o but_o to_o make_v they_o personate_v he_o sound_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o finite_a creature_n in_o his_o sense_n sect._n 12._o i_o know_v exodus_fw-la 4.36_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o again_o exodus_fw-la 7.1_o see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n by_o the_o understanding_n these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v may_v be_v clear_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v aaron_n for_o moses_n his_o personate_n god_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v hâ—s_o be_v a_o god_n to_o aaron_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o god_n to_o aaron_n then_z aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o both_o how_o be_v he_o a_o mouth_n but_o by_o speak_v and_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n direct_v the_o same_o way_n be_v he_o a_o god_n to_o aaron_n by_o direct_v aaron_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n direct_v so_o as_o the_o people_n need_v not_o doubt_n but_o what_o aaron_n speak_v be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n so_o aaron_n need_v not_o doubt_n but_o what_o moses_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o word_n use_v for_o god_n be_v elohim_n elohim_n which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v often_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o in_o particular_a not_o to_o multiply_v the_o place_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o a_o prince_n howsoever_o the_o place_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v his_o will_n this_o be_v not_o to_o personate_v or_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n the_o second_o place_n be_v as_o clear_v pharaoh_n where_o moses_n be_v say_v in_o the_o 7_o chap._n 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o moses_n have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v god_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v above_o thou_o without_o i_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v above_o he_o with_o i_o i_o can_v rule_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o shall_v terrify_v he_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v elohim_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n so_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n over_o pharaoh_n thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o as_o he_o over_o his_o subject_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o be_v but_o enable_v by_o god_n for_o certain_a work_n and_o we_o may_v take_v another_o observation_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n be_v he_o call_v god_n or_o a_o representment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n to_o aaron_n god_n to_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o particular_a business_n but_o this_o come_v not_o up_o close_o to_o mr._n hobbes_n who_o say_v the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v personate_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o these_o text_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o act_v some_o thing_n towards_o these_o two_o person_n pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n nay_o i_o will_v add_v one_o note_n more_o he_o that_o from_o these_o text_n have_v moses_n represent_v god_n never_o so_o full_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o personate_v god_n according_a to_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o understanding_n a_o person_n for_o a_o person_n by_o mr._n hobbes_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n a_o representer_n a_o attorney_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o all_o these_o phrase_n he_o express_v he_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v moses_n be_v because_o all_o those_o must_v be_v notify_v that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o negotiate_v but_o this_o certain_o be_v only_o express_v to_o moses_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o power_n not_o aaron_n not_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v one_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o person_n but_o if_o he_o be_v which_o no_o where_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o expressâ—th_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v his_o expression_n who_o govern_v the_o people_n now_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o place_n signifi_n a_o ruler_n or_o prince_n he_o adde'_v a_o unadvised_a parenthesis_n that_o be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n people_n sect._n 13._o they_o be_v god_n by_o adopt_v they_o into_o a_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n then_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n mâ—ses_n guard_v they_o with_o eminent_a miracle_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v moses_n his_o people_n by_o be_v under_o god_n the_o dispenser_n of_o those_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o exodus_fw-la 32.7_o god_n call_v they_o his_o people_n get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o moses_n repeat_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n deut._n 9.12_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o they_o be_v moses_n his_o people_n by_o his_o be_v under_o god_n their_o governor_n the_o same_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a way_n to_o the_o second_o as_o a_o instrument_n cooperate_n with_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n bring_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a way_n god_n as_o the_o first_o moses_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v perhaps_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o he_o affirme_n that_o moses_n govern_n the_o people_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la moses_n but_o in_o god_n with_o hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sect._n 14._o if_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o personate_v another_o than_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v personate_v god_n for_o when_o we_o urge_v scripture_n we_o say_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o nay_o god_n i_o may_v say_v for_o moses_n who_o humility_n be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o excellency_n which_o mr._n hobbes_n ascribe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v personate_v god_n in_o mr._n hobbeâ—_n his_o sense_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o phrase_n hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la let_v a_o man_n consider_v a_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o personate_v and_o act_z a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o king_n say_v this_o or_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o command_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n person_n to_o which_o he_o applie'_v all_o sect._n 15._o one_o word_n more_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v right_o and_o other_o general_n before_o he_o say_v a_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a king_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v they_o law_n they_o by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n he_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o king_n that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o law_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o general_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o
delight_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o more_o frequent_o observe_v but_o as_o i_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o so_o i_o do_v admire_v to_o find_v plato_n revelation_n in_o his_o phoedo_n or_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la describe_v the_o heaven_n where_o happy_a soul_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o thâ—s_n life_n by_o those_o stone_n which_o saint_n john_n do_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o plato_n set_z down_o three_o of_o they_o a_o sardius_n a_o jasper_n a_o smaragdos_fw-la with_o a_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v more_o st._n john_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n put_v his_o they_o down_o in_o another_o order_n a_o jasper_n a_o sardius_n and_o the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n which_o four_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v smaragdos_fw-la now_o i_o can_v not_o but_o just_o wonder_v at_o this_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o then_o be_v yet_o discover_v howsoever_o this_o serve_v his_o my_o turn_v to_o show_v that_o st._n john_n never_o avoid_v the_o language_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o precede_a philosopher_n but_o use_v they_o this_o dialogue_n call_v phoedo_n in_o plato_n contain_n that_o discourse_n which_o socrates_n deliver_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o whole_a comportment_n in_o it_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v philosophize_v concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n he_o fall_v to_o treat_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o soul_n depart_v which_o die_v wicked_a good_a better_a best_a and_o therein_o describe_v the_o habitation_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n put_v his_o down_o these_o very_a stone_n which_o st._n john_n mention's_n with_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la this_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o these_o gallant_a and_o great_a philosopher_n both_o before_o and_o after_o st._n john_n use_v this_o term_n word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o st._n john_n no_o where_o avoid'_v their_o expression_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o unless_o we_o will_v find_v some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o it_o then_o be_v yet_o discover_v or_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o interpretation_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o meaning_n more_o clear_o expound_v when_o by_o their_o way_n every_o term_n be_v wrest_v as_o will_v appear_v sect._n 15._o well_o to_o proceed_v this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n when_o thing_n first_o leap_v out_o of_o nothing_o â—ollowers_n and_o say_v st._n john_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n socinus_n expound_n this_o thus_o hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n mark_v this_o word_n only_o therefore_o valentinus_n smalcius_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v when_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o smiglecius_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 234._o editione_n racou._n 1613._o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o socinus_n do_v not_o add_v deo_fw-la soli_fw-la know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confute_v both_o what_o socinus_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v and_o so_o do_v valkelius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v with_o signifye'_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_o express_v as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o figure_n but_o they_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o negative_a part_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o but_o god_n before_o st._n john_n preach_v know_v he_o be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o their_o sense_n before_o he_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o scope_n that_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n before_o but_o only_o to_o god_n suppose_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deduce_v for_o then_o to_o be_v with_o god_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o parallel_v this_o with_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o this_o evangelist_n chap._n 1.2_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o there_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o father_n take_v socinus_n his_o own_o word_n quod_fw-la perinde_n est_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n which_o before_o this_o no_o man_n knâ—w_o because_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v it_o you_o this_o be_v in_o his_o fifteen_o page_n for_o understand_v which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n from_o all_o bodily_a eye_n until_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_v john_n 1.18_o but_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n express_v it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o sense_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o expound_v that_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v our_o business_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o manifest_v to_o we_o this_o eternal_a happy_a be_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v hereafter_o so_o much_o i_o find_v consent_v unto_o now_o say_v socinus_n this_o life_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o they_o i_o deny_v this_o for_o without_o doubt_n the_o angel_n know_v it_o which_o then_o enjoy_v it_o philosopher_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o prophet_n see_v it_o and_o teach_v this_o eternal_a life_n many_o philosopher_n know_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o can_v produce_v twenty_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a nor_o as_o they_o answer_v concern_v the_o word_n can_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quale_fw-la or_o the_o quantum_fw-la the_o quality_n or_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o for_o they_o do_v know_v the_o quality_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o do_v know_v the_o quantity_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o then_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v with_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o be_v decree_v such_o so_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v if_o not_o must_v thus_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n in_o this_o fiâ—st_a verse_n and_o the_o word_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o life_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o because_o know_v by_o he_o other_o but_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v divulge_v the_o gospel_n then_o this_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o that_o be_v divulge_v not_o only_o to_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n or_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n by_o reason_n and_o contemplation_n but_o even_o to_o we_o man_n who_o can_v soar_v in_o so_o high_a speculation_n with_o our_o discourse_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apprehend_v the_o way_n of_o get_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o then_o the_o socinian_n gloss_n upon_o
this_o text_n be_v utter_o false_a which_o say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n when_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v the_o philosopher_n many_o of_o they_o knowledge_n apprehend_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v according_a to_o its_o work_n in_o this_o flesh_n when_o they_o the_o socinian_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o a_o beast_n to_o return_v to_o nothing_o of_o its_o self_n but_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n where_o philosopher_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o incorruptible_a principle_n god_n so_o that_o the_o text_n meane_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v by_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n reveal_v to_o man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o might_n most_o clear_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o faith_n socinus_n have_v another_o text_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v this_o illustration_n but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v by_o his_o follower_n as_o not_o of_o force_n to_o clear_v this_o exposition_n sect._n 16._o this_o be_v luke_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o age_n so_o he_o but_o better_a stature_n purpose_n as_o we_o and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o this_o comparison_n lye'_v in_o this_o word_n with_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v so_o render_v in_o st._n john_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o the_o very_a sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v will_v overthrow_v his_o exposition_n for_o i_o must_v not_o run_v away_o to_o other_o extravagancy_n for_o he_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n or_o grace_n in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o re_fw-mi and_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o perhaps_o a_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o expound_v his_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o his_o illustration_n of_o this_o phrase_n by_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o my_o text._n sect._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o god_n only_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n baptist_n thus_o smalcius_n likewise_o and_o valkelius_n what_o concern_v angel_n in_o this_o exclusive_a word_n soli_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v falsify_v socinus_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o peremptory_a that_o no_o man_n know_v he_o be_v the_o word_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o then_o be_v pinch_v by_o smiglecius_n with_o a_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o anna_n and_o simeon_n he_o answer_v in_o his_o 26._o chap._n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o smig_n page_n 234._o thus_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v but_o his_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v know_v to_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n they_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o earthly_a enemy_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n some_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o word_n they_o know_v not_o well_o let_v my_o text_n confute_v all_o this_o which_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o the_o word_n if_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n foreknowledge_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v with_o he_o then_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n his_o gospel-will_a and_o that_o be_v know_v before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o smiglecius_n press_v his_o argument_n whether_o in_o those_o general_a term_n which_o smalcius_n produce_v or_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o very_a distinction_n of_o his_o i_o shall_v press_v old_a simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la luke_n 2.32_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n now_o let_v any_o man_n imagine_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o light_n but_o by_o reveal_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o term_n word_n for_o although_o the_o term_n its_o self_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v cleaâ—ly_o employ_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o metonymy_n be_v evident_a to_o this_o i_o can_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o his_o sermon_n his_o miracle_n do_v give_v and_o that_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o socinian_o be_v over-seen_a in_o say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n no_o man_n foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o phrase_n concern_v their_o objection_n but_o set_v down_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o internal_a word_n be_v with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o else_o indeed_o be_v from_o he_o for_o be_v a_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o proceed_v not_o inâ—o_o any_o external_a existence_n but_o remain_v there_o eternal_o in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v that_o this_o word_n may_v be_v some_o accident_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o god_n be_v the_o text_n adde'_v the_o word_n be_v god_n sect._n 18._o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n what_o in_o we_o be_v apparent_a now_o it_o remaine_n whether_o in_o they_o or_o we_o god_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o declare'_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o do_v they_o that_o injury_n to_o say_v they_o affirm_v he_o god_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o planè_fw-la diuâ—na_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la relucebat_fw-la so_o socinus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o animadversion_n contra_fw-la pasnonienses_fw-la in_fw-la assertionem_fw-la primam_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 74._o edit_n racou._n 1618._o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o say_n be_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n endow_v with_o divine_a excellency_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o real_a word_n be_v god_n in_o its_o nature_n by_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o my_o text_n he_o be_v god_n sect._n 19_o â—_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o that_o this_o term_n god_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n which_o create_v and_o governe'_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o appellative_a or_o name_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n not_o a_o name_n signify_v any_o essence_n or_o person_n so_o socinus_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o yet_o he_o grant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v often_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o seem_v much_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o place_n john_n 10.34_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n ver_fw-la 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o
reader_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o word_n we_o render_v make_v be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v abide_v and_o will_v abide_v more_o dispute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o word_n have_v hard_a luck_n it_o be_v use_v to_o all_o purpose_n by_o they_o sometime_o it_o signifye'_v to_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v remake_v but_o i_o say_v always_o make_v in_o st._n john_n so_o that_o although_o they_o will_v show_v i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v both_o use_v in_o that_o place_n and_o render_v workmanship_n and_o create_v may_v be_v use_v for_o recreation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o shall_v endure_v that_o exposition_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o text_n in_o the_o ephes._n need_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o his_o sense_n for_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o learned_a man_n ephesian_n which_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o in_o he_o the_o word_n we_o be_v all_o create_v to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o this_o creation_n be_v mean_v of_o create_v those_o save_n and_o justify_v grace_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o point_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v those_o excellent_a and_o supernatural_a quality_n be_v our_o perfection_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o he_o a_o table_n or_o any_o thing_n when_o that_o work_n which_o give_v we_o it_o the_o last_o compliment_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v man_n we_o be_v create_v another_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o these_o grace_n wrought_v we_o unto_o and_o i_o think_v be_v regeneration_n but_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n signify_v regeneration_n but_o it_o signifye'_v that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o such_o man_n it_o may_v import_v a_o regeneration_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o they_o back_n to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o make_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o first_o condition_n and_o so_o this_o creation_n in_o the_o text_n have_v its_o most_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o make_v in_o my_o text_n shall_v not_o have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o if_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v the_o world_n be_v remake_v or_o regenerate_v by_o he_o again_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n i_o mean_v that_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o good_a work_n create_v to_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o text_n have_v bare_o say_v we_o have_v be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v construe_v it_o regeneration_n but_o now_o in_o this_o text_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o mere_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v another_o violence_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o phrase_n make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v understand_v for_o regenerate_v and_o the_o world_n for_o man_n all_o the_o world_n endeavour_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n be_v likewise_o that_o not_o half_a the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v then_o say_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n endeavour_n to_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o make_v must_v be_v take_v for_o regeneration_n regeneration_n for_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o nor_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n make_v be_v use_v for_o regeneration_n much_o less_o mere_o for_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o place_n where_o make_v be_v take_v for_o a_o endeavour_n but_o the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v a_o produce_v effect_n be_v no_o where_o use_v for_o a_o ineffectual_a endeavour_n sect._n 11._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o comment_n of_o socinus_n although_o countenance_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o apply_v myself_o to_o smalcius_n gâ—oâ—â—e_n in_o his_o 13_o cap._n refutationis_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la naturâ_fw-la pag._n 75._o upon_o these_o word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o we_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n world_n be_v signify_v the_o old_a world_n world_n that_o by_o the_o word_n make_v be_v signify_v creation_n that_o by_o the_o phrase_n by_o he_o be_v signify_v a_o principal_a agent_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o in_o their_o order_n as_o he_o handle_n they_o but_o his_o great_a endeavour_n be_v about_o the_o first_o word_n the_o world_n which_o he_o and_o i_o both_o first_o meddle_v with_o first_o he_o say_v this_o word_n world_n have_v divers_a signification_n it_o signifie'_v only_a man_n it_o signifie'_v the_o future_a world_n now_o say_v he_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enlighten'_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o he_o use_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o endeavour_v their_o enlighten_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n to_o impose_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o exposition_n reader_n where_o make_v must_v be_v take_v for_o reform_v for_o although_o they_o can_v show_v the_o same_o root_n for_o these_o word_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o not_o in_o greek_a nor_o any_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n use_v for_o make_v be_v use_v for_o reform_v and_o then_o that_o reform_a must_v be_v understand_v only_o a_o endeavour_n not_o a_o act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v his_o second_o way_n be_v to_o take_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o future_a world_n life_n eternal_a this_o be_v pag._n 76._o as_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v reveal_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n see_v again_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o future_a in_o heaven_n this_o make_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n than_o which_o never_o be_v there_o hear_v great_a falsification_n of_o any_o text_n for_o illustration_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o can_v give_v any_o light_n to_o any_o such_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v it_o follow_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o agent_n by_o which_o his_o servant_n receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n therefore_o his_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reveal_n or_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o valkelius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 10._o pag._n 445._o and_o 446._o give_v we_o other_o illustration_n that_o this_o word_n world_n shall_v signify_v the_o future_a world_n hebrew_n 2.5_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o these_o he_o put_v his_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o justify_v this_o acception_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o have_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animadversion_n which_o we_o render_v world_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o word_n new_o add_v which_o may_v well_o expound_v his_o sense_n as_o in_o st._n peter_n and_o sometime_o no_o such_o intent_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o future_a world_n so_o in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o then_o for_o this_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n although_o there_o be_v this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o as_o the_o hâ—ir_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v heir_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v kingdom_n and_o
of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n xv._n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v more_o then_o know_v to_o god_n against_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n 340_o eternal_a life_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n know_v to_o the_o angel_n bless_a soul_n prophet_n philosopher_n 341_o although_o not_o till_o afterward_o manifest_v to_o other_o 342_o the_o philosopher_n excel_v the_o socinian_o in_o this_o knowledge_n ibid._n xvi_o socinus_n other_o text_n of_o no_o validity_n to_o his_o purpose_n 343_o xvii_o the_o discourse_n resume_v concern_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n baptist._n ibid._n xviii_o whether_o in_o the_o socinian_n or_o catholic_n sense_n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n 345_o xix_o god_n with_o they_o no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o appellative_a etc._n etc._n 346_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o single_a throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n xx._n how_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 347_o how_o the_o belly_n god_n ibid._n the_o socinian_o criticism_n about_o the_o article_n ibid._n answer_v 348_o and_o socinus_n instance_n ibid._n how_o st._n cyrill_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n xxi_o socinus_n answer_v about_o tautology_n 349_o as_o likewise_o to_o that_o objection_n god_n can_v be_v with_o himself_o 350_o lord_n and_o god_n not_o both_o one_o 351_o the_o word_n god_n with_o though_o not_o of_o the_o father_n ibid._n chap._n xxxiii_o i._o the_o socinian_o conceit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n 352_o ii_o improbable_a have_v no_o evangelical_n authority_n 353_o iii_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove'_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n illustrate_v ibid._n his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o not_o corporeal_a 354_o iu._n his_o double_a capacity_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n allege_v by_o they_o discuss_v 356_o v._n how_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v by_o he_o 357_o st._n john_n method_n very_o considerable_a against_o the_o socinian_o interpretation_n ibid._n which_o be_v such_o as_o permit_n the_o more_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n opposite_a to_o those_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 358_o vi_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o creation_n reinforce_v against_o the_o socinian_o gloss_n 359_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a no_o bare_a instrumental_a cause_n ibid._n their_o other_o slight_a objection_n answer_v 360_o the_o use_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n ibid._n vii_o how_o life_n eternal_a and_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 4._o 361_o how_o both_o that_o and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n according_a to_o socinus_n 362_o how_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n viii_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifie'_v proper_o and_o why_o render_v be_v ibid._n why_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v to_o use_v it_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o st._n john_n baptist._n 363_o ix_o socinus_n put_v his_o a_o diminution_n upon_o st._n john_n testimony_n of_o christ_n ibid._n which_o be_v evident_o affirmative_a of_o his_o divinity_n 364_o x._o socinus_n misinterpret_n creation_n by_o recreation_n or_o regeneration_n 365_o and_o misapplie'_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eâ—hesians_n 366_o another_o violence_n of_o he_o in_o wrest_v actual_a regeneration_n to_o regeneration_n in_o endeavour_n 367_o xi_o smalcius_n gloss_n ibid._n his_o various_a signification_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n world_n ibid._n whereâ—n_v he_o impose_v fallacy_n upon_o his_o reader_n 368_o the_o bishop_n animadversion_n 369_o xii_o their_o sense_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n 370_o xiii_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o change_v as_o they_o object_n 371_o smalcius_n reply_n to_o smiglecius_n ibid._n little_o become_v a_o socinian_n 372_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o word_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n ibid._n what_o man_n apprehend_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a ability_n ibid._n the_o objection_n about_o st._n john_n upbraid_v the_o world_n answer_v 373_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v why_o omit_v 374_o fourteen_o the_o socinian_o word_n can_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n ibid._n their_o evasion_n 375_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n ibid._n their_o heterodox_n interpretation_n of_o flesh_n ibid._n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n cite_v by_o socinus_n 376_o the_o result_n of_o their_o comment_n 177_o the_o sum_n of_o we_o ibid._n xv._n the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o humanity_n imply_v no_o mutation_n of_o god_n into_o man_n 378_o notwithstanding_o the_o praedication_n god_n be_v man._n ibid._n which_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o a_o familiar_a instance_n illustrate_v ibid._n their_o objection_n answer_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o substance_n upon_o god_n ibid._n another_o argument_n of_o smalcius_n 379_o answer_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v ibid._n christ_n a_o true_a man_n though_o a_o divine_a person_n 380_o who_o conception_n and_o gestation_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o his_o personality_n ibid._n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n unite_v render_v he_o neither_o two_o son_n nor_o two_o person_n ibid._n xvi_o objection_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381_o answer_n which_o identity_n implie'_v not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n with_o he_o ibid._n as_o scotus_n illustrate_n excellent_o 382_o the_o bishop_n apology_n to_o the_o reader_n ibid._n xvii_o smalcius_n first_o quaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n rectify_v answer_v 383_o all_o action_n not_o always_o necessary_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o or_o that_o which_o act_z ibid._n smalcius_n second_o quaere_fw-la answer_v and_o frustrate_v 384_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la answer_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n xviii_o our_o saviour_n mission_n derogate_n nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o himself_o 385_o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n 386_o chap._n xxxiv_o i._o the_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 387_o confute_v and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o a_o mere_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n ii_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 389_o iii_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a man_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n 390_o a_o defiance_n to_o they_o that_o call_v for_o reason_n in_o these_o mystery_n 391_o chap._n xxxv_o i._o carthagena_n little_a less_o than_o then_o blasphemous_a limit_v god_n power_n of_o enlarge_a the_o capacity_n of_o his_o creature_n 392_o ii_o what_o of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v attempt_v 393_o iii_o aquinas_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o possibility_n to_o attain_v by_o natural_a reason_n any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n 394_o the_o bishop_n answer_n ground_v upon_o lully_n demonstration_n by_o aequiparance_n ibid._n iv._o aquinas_n second_o argument_n 395_o the_o bishop_n first_o answer_n concern_v the_o invisible_a object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n second_o answer_n concern_v the_o after-sight_n of_o reason_n ibid._n his_o three_o argument_n from_o scorn_n and_o scandal_n 396_o answer_v by_o the_o adherence_n to_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n v._o trigosius_n and_o carthagena_n pass_v by_o ibid._n truth_n not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n close_v with_o raymund_n lul_n who_o he_o vindicate_v against_o vasques_n 397_o and_o aymericus_n who_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n about_o convert_v the_o saracen_n 398_o his_o devout_a enterprise_n according_a to_o it_o with_o success_n ibid._n his_o like_a adventure_n among_o the_o moor_n ibid._n their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o execution_n frustrate_v by_o his_o strange_a deliverance_n 399_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n vi_o lully_n undertake_n according_a to_o vasques_n ibid._n who_o argument_n he_o recite'_v and_o forme_n 400_o the_o first_o prove'_v a_o personal_a plurality_n by_o concord_n ibid._n another_o from_o equality_n distinction_n ibid._n vasques_n first_o answer_n except_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o real_a effective_a act_n in_o god_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o lul_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v iâ—_n ibid._n his_o lordship_n explanation_n of_o lully_n sense_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n act_v somewhat_o from_o all_o eternity_n
looking-glass_n a_o inanimate_a eye_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o the_o looking-glass_n text_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conceit_n of_o species_n and_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n so_o universal_o hold_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o some_o text_n of_o aristotle_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o found_v upon_o text_n as_o if_o his_o only_a authority_n have_v gain_v the_o general_a esteem_n which_o that_o truth_n have_v obtain_v upon_o man_n judgement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n which_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v answer_v and_o not_o have_v think_v that_o his_o bare_a credit_n with_o scorn_v it_o shall_v prevail_v against_o christendom_n but_o that_o a_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o peruse_v other_o book_n i_o will_v set_v down_o one_o or_o two_o which_o may_v suffice_v sect._n 5._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o experience_n thus_o we_o all_o observe_v they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v discern_v thing_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sense_v pardon_v that_o word_n sense_v it_o be_v unusual_a yet_o significant_a be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sensative_a memory_n that_o image_n which_o represent_v the_o object_n at_o the_o first_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o material_a corporeal_a thing_n for_o then_o how_o can_v so_o many_o huge_a tower_n castle_n town_n kingdom_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o material_a heaven_n remain_v crowd_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n how_o can_v such_o contrary_n as_o black_a and_o white_a hot_a and_o cold_a fire_n and_o water_n high_a and_o low_a remain_v in_o that_o little_a ark_n of_o man_n memory_n if_o they_o be_v material_a and_o real_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v spiritual_a intentional_a and_o thing_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v diminutae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la they_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o their_o little_a entity_n to_o creep_v into_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o this_o confound_v likewise_o another_o proposition_n of_o he_o that_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o species_n make_v sense_n for_o these_o entity_n be_v receive_v and_o retain_v and_o keep_v fast_o in_o that_o box_n which_o receive_v they_o the_o memory_n but_o be_v not_o sense_n any_o long_a than_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o fresh_a from_o the_o object_n well_o then_o there_o must_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o species_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o object_n which_o in_o a_o material_a condition_n can_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o memory_n a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o another_o experiment_n suppose_v aristotle_n look_v upon_o plato_n eye_n aristotle_n can_v see_v his_o own_o face_n but_o in_o plato_n eye_n he_o can_v how_o can_v that_o come_v about_o but_o that_o some_o intentional_a species_n and_o image_n of_o he_o creep_v into_o plato_n eye_n a_o material_a thing_n can_v not_o it_o must_v be_v a_o intentional_a for_o any_o material_a thing_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o plato_n eye_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o gambol_v he_o talk_v of_o so_o much_o a_o stroke_n from_o the_o object_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v make_v plato_n see_v aristotle_n not_o aristotle_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n argument_n a_o three_o argument_n i_o can_v frame_v thus_o every_o object_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o organ_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o make_v itself_o reach_v the_o organ_n with_o its_o own_o likeness_n but_o for_o a_o real_a passage_n of_o colour_n or_o such_o like_a object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n either_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o image_n intentional_o through_o the_o whole_a medium_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o air_n because_o the_o motion_n be_v extreme_o swift_a like_o the_o passage_n of_o light_n instantaneal_a and_o because_o until_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o eye_n or_o glass_n or_o something_o proper_a to_o give_v it_o a_o receipt_n it_o have_v no_o pause_n for_o a_o consideration_n call_v this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a way_n of_o philosopher_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o seminal_a virtue_n which_o it_o send_v abroad_o which_o when_o it_o find_v a_o womb_n fit_a to_o entertain_v it_o there_o be_v prolifical_a and_o produce_v this_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v species_n because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o semine_fw-la answer_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o colour_n like_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n it_o will_v produce_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o real_a colour_n not_o a_o intentional_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o second_o quality_n be_v like_o equivocal_a agent_n they_o can_v produce_v their_o own_o nature_n like_o mule_n and_o the_o monster_n of_o nile_n the_o further_a they_o go_v be_v their_o image_n a_o colour_n do_v not_o get_v a_o colour_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n nor_o can_v you_o make_v one_o thing_n white_a by_o put_v another_o white_a thing_n to_o it_o unless_o you_o add_v some_o of_o that_o white_a body_n to_o the_o other_o this_o conceit_n have_v much_o please_v i_o and_o i_o think_v will_v meet_v with_o all_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a in_o it_o because_o i_o can_v afford_v myself_o leisure_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o such_o a_o youthful_a study_n but_o howsoever_o one_o of_o these_o way_n i_o conjecture_v whosoever_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o object_n work_v upon_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o species_n there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n use_v by_o philosopher_n the_o least_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v but_o control_v they_o with_o only_a it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v now_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o his_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n where_o before_o numb_a 9_o chap._n vi_o concern_v echo_n production_n of_o sound_n and_o external_a object_n etc._n etc._n his_o proposition_n be_v that_o as_o in_o conception_n of_o vision_n so_o also_o in_o conception_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o inherence_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n i_o think_v it_o false_a print_v he_o mean_v sure_o the_o object_n but_o the_o sentient_a sect._n 1_o this_o proposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o strange_a fallacious_a way_n discourse_n for_o whereas_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o sound_n as_o well_o as_o colour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o sentient_a as_o with_o colour_n he_o join_v image_n so_o in_o this_o proposition_n which_o concern_v other_o sense_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o object_n and_o only_o name_v the_o conception_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o conceive_v not_o the_o conceive_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v and_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o sentient_a in_o the_o object_n he_o say_v no_o and_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o nu._n 9_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o be_v draw_v from_o sound_n and_o in_o they_o from_o echo_n a_o man_n say_v he_o may_v hear_v double_a or_o treble_a by_o multiplication_n of_o ecâ—â—â—es_n which_o echo_n say_v he_o be_v sound_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n and_o not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o body_n that_o make_v they_o this_o argument_n receive_v its_o answer_n various_o from_o philosopher_n echo_n according_a to_o their_o divers_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sound_n for_o such_o as_o conceive_v sound_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o real_a nature_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n these_o conclude_v a_o echo_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sound_n propagate_v by_o the_o former_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o individual_o not_o natural_o we_o may_v call_v it_o if_o you_o will_v another_o of_o the_o same_o as_o some_o psalm_n of_o hopkins_n and_o sternholds_n translation_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v musical_a instrument_n two_o in_o the_o same_o room_n one_o viol_n touch_v the_o other_o out_o of_o harmony_n of_o part_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n and_o sound_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sound_n be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o little_o soft_a which_o in_o a_o whisper_a place_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o gloucester_n church_n it_o will_v
betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n which_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o stone_n be_v stop_v and_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o image_n that_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v null_v and_o therein_o a_o quiescence_n of_o that_o act_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o produce_v their_o effect_n so_o here_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v go_v the_o effect_n remain_v the_o image_n apprehend_v in_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o have_v no_o other_o convenience_n with_o that_o motion_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n sect._n 3_o i_o reject_v not_o his_o etymology_n but_o deny_v his_o deduction_n therefore_o say_v he_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o decay_a sense_n sense_n for_o although_o imagination_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o image_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o beside_o sense_n in_o its_o full_a notion_n for_o sense_n be_v the_o mere_a judgement_n upon_o a_o present_a object_n but_o imagination_n work_v upon_o a_o absent_a every_o sense_n judge_v of_o a_o particular_a sensative_a object_n so_o sight_n of_o colour_n hear_v of_o sound_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o other_o but_o fancy_n so_o here_o i_o involve_v the_o common_a sense_n with_o it_o because_o he_o exclude_v it_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o controversy_n judge_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o distinguish_v they_o this_o be_v visible_a this_o audible_a yea_o conjoin_v they_o together_o and_o make_v a_o composure_n sometime_o for_o pleasure_n sometime_o for_o grief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o sense_n can_v do_v sight_n can_v judge_v or_o act_v any_o way_n upon_o sound_n or_o the_o ear_n upon_o colour_n as_o be_v evident_a a_o deaf_a man_n though_o see_v can_v hear_v yet_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v his_o fancy_n can_v imagine_v sound_n so_o that_o imagination_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o beside_o decay_v sense_n which_o operate_v where_o and_o when_o sense_n can_v and_o be_v a_o act_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sense_n when_o sense_n have_v do_v its_o work_n there_o remain_v the_o species_n which_o the_o object_n send_v forth_o and_o upon_o this_o species_n the_o power_n of_o imagination_n work_v its_o proper_a operation_n decay_v sense_n suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v but_o imagination_n work_v when_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o upon_o colour_n when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v be_v blind_a afterward_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n a_o imagination_n of_o colour_n which_o he_o have_v but_o can_v now_o see_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n imagine_v colour_n but_o can_v see_v none_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o imagination_n be_v something_o beside_o sense_n which_o exist_v when_o sense_n fail_v sect._n 4._o he_o go_v on_o pâ—st_v the_o decay_n of_o sense_n in_o man_n say_v he_o wake_v be_v not_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o motion_n make_v in_o sense_n but_o a_o obscure_n of_o it_o this_o i_o apprehend_v most_o untrue_a for_o when_o the_o organ_n cease_v to_o judge_v that_o motion_n which_o he_o call_v sense_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o long_o but_o those_o species_n lie_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sensation_n concern_v they_o no_o not_o a_o decay_a one_o that_o philosophy_n incongruous_a which_o he_o deliver_v concern_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o star_n do_v emit_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n obscure_v that_o of_o the_o star_n yet_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v utter_o vain_a for_o there_o both_o the_o object_n work_v like_o natural_a agent_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a and_o the_o great_a by_o its_o force_n master_v the_o less_o but_o here_o in_o our_o business_n the_o object_n be_v remove_v or_o the_o organ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o at_o all_o the_o species_n be_v creep_v within_o the_o organ_n the_o eye_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o organ_n be_v divert_v or_o indispose_v can_v produce_v such_o a_o act_n any_o long_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o star_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n not_o shine_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o we_o fancy_v colour_n in_o the_o dark_a when_o no_o strength_n of_o another_o object_n more_o powerful_a do_v work_n upon_o our_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o do_v not_o employ_v our_o imagination_n about_o colour_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dark_a we_o have_v no_o vehement_a object_n to_o obscure_v our_o fancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suppression_n or_o weaken_n of_o sense_n by_o another_o object_n which_o make_v we_o not_o see_v but_o the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o either_o organ_n or_o object_n one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o object_n external_a move_v never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o the_o fancy_n be_v busy_v about_o some_o internal_a conceit_n or_o other_o thing_n absent_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o only_o the_o vehement_a stroke_n from_o the_o object_n do_v produce_v this_o act_n for_o than_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n shall_v likewise_o be_v sect._n 5._o after_o this_o weak_a discourse_n he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n thus_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o long_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o object_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o imagination_n this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a for_o many_o instant_o upon_o sight_n imagination_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v it_o come_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o another_o man_n careless_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o like_o a_o thing_n not_o heed_v or_o care_v for_o lose_v it_o present_o we_o conceive_v the_o memory_n like_o a_o box_n which_o keep_v these_o image_n may_v apprehend_v attention_n like_o a_o key_n to_o it_o which_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o that_o box._fw-la or_o apprehend_v the_o memory_n like_o wax_n we_o may_v imagine_v attention_n like_o that_o force_n which_o press_v these_o image_n into_o it_o but_o without_o attention_n any_o sensitive_a object_n though_o discern_v be_v lose_v immediate_o and_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o time_n to_o weaken_v or_o wear_v it_o out_o when_o contrariwise_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o a_o thing_n long_a time_n forget_v and_o not_o think_v on_o may_v be_v revive_v and_o quicken_v again_o and_o remain_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o fancy_n then_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o late_a birth_n as_o i_o remember_v seneca_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v most_o man_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v stick_v fast_o and_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v but_o a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n in_o this_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v out_o that_o time_n wear_v out_o the_o sense_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o destruction_n of_o conception_n beside_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o he_o propose_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o i_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v swallow_v down_o sect._n 6._o i_o let_v pass_v what_o be_v between_o and_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n this_o decay_a sense_n say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v fancy_n its_o self_n we_o call_v imagination_n this_o that_o he_o call_v decay_a sense_n i_o confess_v we_o call_v imagination_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sense_n therefore_o not_o decay_v sense_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o decay_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v fade_v old_a and_o past_a we_o call_v it_o memory_n confuse_v here_o be_v dâ—vers_a word_n of_o most_o distinct_a nature_n huddle_v together_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n old_a and_o past_a many_o thing_n be_v now_o past_a yet_o not_o old_a and_o those_o past_a thing_n although_o but_o just_a now_o be_v remember_v although_o not_o old_a then_o say_v he_o imagination_n and_o memory_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o for_o divers_a consideration_n have_v divers_a name_n thing_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o prove_v it_o thus_o sect._n 7._o they_o who_o have_v divers_a act_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o
same_o thing_n for_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n but_o imagination_n and_o memory_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o major_n have_v its_o proof_n and_o illustration_n already_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o imagination_n be_v busy_v about_o and_o act_n thing_n which_o come_v not_o into_o the_o reach_n of_o memory_n as_o â—oyning_v two_o thing_n together_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o centaur_n this_o present_o after_o he_o apply_v to_o imagination_n which_o he_o call_v compound_v imagination_n now_o these_o two_o although_o in_o their_o part_n they_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n before_o and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n yet_o conjoin_v together_o have_v be_v never_o in_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n unless_o after_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o fancy_n the_o sensitive_a memory_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imagination_n only_o so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n as_o thus_o the_o memory_n be_v like_o a_o book_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attentive_o perceive_v by_o sense_n be_v by_o that_o attention_n ingrave_v or_o lock_v up_o as_o be_v before_o express_v or_o write_v in_o it_o imagination_n be_v that_o internal_a eye_n which_o read_v this_o book_n and_o sometime_o read_v one_o word_n sometime_o another_o now_o as_o it_o happen_v out_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o yea_o it_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fancy_n shall_v read_v half_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o memory_n many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o all_o at_o once_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o will_v never_o be_v fancy_v again_o or_o imagine_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v so_o distinct_a act_n and_o object_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o never_o say_v a_o man_n imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a conception_n nor_o that_o he_o remember_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o sensative_a memory_n of_o which_o he_o have_v former_o have_v no_o sense_n so_o that_o those_o be_v as_o much_o distinguish_v in_o and_o by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n as_o any_o two_o faculty_n can_v be_v sect._n 8._o what_o he_o say_v present_o after_o that_o much_o memory_n or_o memory_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v experience_n experience_n be_v not_o true_a in_o those_o general_a term_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o memory_n of_o many_o thing_n make_v not_o experience_n but_o memory_n of_o many_o thing_n alike_o so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v remember_v that_o fire_n burn_v his_o hand_n water_n wash_v it_o that_o this_o lump_n of_o lead_n feel_v heavy_a teat_n bladder_n of_o air_n light_n make_v not_o a_o experimental_a conclusion_n from_o such_o remembrance_n of_o either_o heat_n or_o weight_n or_o lightness_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o air_n and_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o lead_n and_o many_o other_o be_v such_o than_o he_o have_v experience_n and_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o other_o if_o he_o shall_v reply_v and_o produce_v common_a language_n that_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o we_o have_v once_o experience_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n and_o therefore_o one_o trial_n and_o sense_n with_o remembrance_n of_o it_o make_v a_o experience_n i_o answer_v that_o experience_n in_o a_o late_a way_n of_o acceptation_n be_v so_o use_v for_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n with_o remembrance_n but_o because_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowledge_n and_o one_o swallow_n assure_v we_o not_o of_o a_o summer_n nor_o do_v one_o conception_n give_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o science_n therefore_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o take_v experience_n be_v from_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o many_o individuum_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o must_v take_v it_o because_o else_o in_o vain_a he_o define_v it_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpose_v my_o conceit_n which_o be_v that_o experience_n be_v not_o right_o term_v memory_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o many_o for_o memory_n contain_v many_o thing_n at_o quiet_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o experiment_n until_o apply_v to_o something_o else_o either_o in_o speculation_n or_o practice_n so_o that_o when_o we_o call_v precedent_a example_n for_o rule_n of_o future_a practice_n we_o rub_v up_o our_o memory_n to_o see_v what_o provision_n be_v in_o that_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o direction_n in_o our_o business_n at_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o find_v thing_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v experiment_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o nominal_a discourse_n as_o much_o of_o that_o which_o follow_n i_o may_v have_v save_v as_o i_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o beguile_v any_o man_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a only_o i_o have_v hint_v out_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v concern_v experiment_n and_o the_o useful_a i_o skip_v now_o to_o the_o 6_o pag._n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n chap._n x._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o dream_n their_o variety_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o impertinent_o i_o think_v to_o his_o main_a purpose_n in_o that_o chap._n he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o dream_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o squint_a at_o other_o matter_n beside_o this_o in_o hand_n i_o shall_v with_o brevity_n censure_n as_o most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o very_o erroneous_a first_o than_o he_o say_v there_o that_o because_o the_o brain_n and_o nerve_n be_v so_o benumb_v in_o the_o sleep_n as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o action_n of_o external_a object_n there_o can_v happen_v in_o sleep_n no_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o no_o dream_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o agitation_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n sect._n 1_o this_o i_o conceive_v erroneous_a part_n in_o that_o latitude_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o prophetic_a dream_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o gen._n 40._o the_o butler_n and_o baker_n have_v prophetic_a dream_n so_o likewise_o gen._n 41._o pharaoh_n have_v a_o prophetic_a dream_n such_o another_o you_o may_v find_v dan._n 2._o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o s._n mat._n v._n 20._o how_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n so_o likewise_o s._n paul_n act_v 16.9_o now_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o story_n furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v do_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v dream_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v prognostic_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o universal_a proposition_n thâ—re_o can_v be_v no_o dream_n but_o such_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v he_o speak_v much_o better_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n cap._n 3._o num._n 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n if_o they_o be_v natural_a be_v the_o action_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o parenthesis_n if_o they_o be_v natural_a stop_v a_o great_a gap_n for_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v much_o he_o shall_v correct_v the_o first_o copy_n make_v it_o more_o erroneous_a error_n it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o rent_n in_o his_o leviathan_n be_v make_v wide_a then_o in_o his_o first_o piece_n of_o humane_a nature_n sect._n 2._o error_n it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o all_o natural_a dream_n come_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n hobbes_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n solomon_n express_v it_o eccles._n 5.3_o a_o dream_n come_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n not_o only_a when_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unquiet_a and_o violent_a but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a composure_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o fancy_n disturb_v with_o earnestness_n of_o thought_n about_o any_o business_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o take_v his_o rest_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n his_o fancy_n be_v
for_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o invisible_a agent_n so_o fancy_v they_o can_v not_o by_o natural_a cogitation_n fall_v upon_o any_o other_o conceit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a which_o man_n not_o know_v that_o such_o apparition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n think_v to_o be_v real_a and_o external_a substance_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o ghost_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o imagine_v &_o umbrae_fw-la and_o think_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v thin_a aerial_a body_n and_o those_o invisible_a agent_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o appear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v thus_o far_o he_o in_o which_o period_n be_v many_o strange_a and_o force_a expression_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o illustration_n what_o i_o will_v touch_v they_o brief_o but_o first_o i_o must_v expound_v that_o phrase_n use_v twice_o by_o he_o invisible_a agent_n by_o that_o he_o must_v understand_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o they_o conceit_v those_o false_a god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o yield_v only_o more_o excellent_a so_o be_v every_o daemon_n esteem_v and_o so_o even_o those_o hero_n which_o be_v from_o humanity_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o idolatrous_a man_n exalt_v to_o a_o celestial_a excellency_n think_v of_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o themselves_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a condition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v influence_n and_o power_n over_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o philosophy_n concern_v man_n soul_n he_o say_v that_o these_o idolater_n idolater_n who_o think_v their_o god_n like_o man_n soul_n think_v a_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o dream_v when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v it_o in_o any_o glass_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o say_v he_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o book_n for_o his_o book_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o unexpected_a thing_n be_v in_o book_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o idolater_n that_o ever_o have_v that_o absurd_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a little_a entity_n the_o mean_a of_o accident_n the_o one_o a_o dream_n the_o work_n of_o a_o sleep_a fancy_n the_o other_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o weak_a effect_n of_o a_o poor_a accident_n colour_n in_o which_o it_o produce_v itself_o in_o a_o most_o feeble_a and_o weak_a condition_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o substantial_a part_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n man_n the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o noble_a effect_n which_o the_o wit_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o affirm_v by_o these_o idolater_n in_o their_o philosophical_a book_n sect._n 5._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o thus_o which_o man_n not_o know_v that_o such_o apparition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n think_v to_o be_v real_a and_o external_a substance_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o ghost_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o imagine_v &_o umbrae_n i_o can_v conceive_v to_o what_o this_o relative_n which_o look_n perplex_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o dream_n or_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o by_o the_o consequent_a word_n it_o seem_v to_o look_v further_o to_o the_o invisible_a agent_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o dream_n or_o the_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n be_v real_a substance_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a of_o one_o piece_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o image_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n for_o the_o image_n be_v there_o whether_o the_o fancy_n conceit_n it_o so_o or_o no._n but_o then_o to_o take_v this_o word_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o invisible_a agent_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v and_o therefore_o call_v they_o ghost_n no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o image_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n a_o ghost_n now_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n although_o a_o strange_a perturb_a one_o he_o say_v that_o man_n not_o know_v these_o god_n of_o they_o those_o invisible_a agent_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n call_v they_o ghost_n i_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o fancy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o call_v they_o ghost_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o imagine_v and_o umbrae_n certain_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v never_o call_v their_o god_n imagine_v or_o umbrae_n this_o be_v a_o most_o perplex_a discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o nor_o i_o believe_v he_o himself_o for_o mark_v he_o go_v on_o and_o think_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v thin_a aerial_a body_n consider_v the_o relative_a they_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o it_o their_o god_n those_o invisible_a agent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o these_o invisible_a agent_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o now_o if_o by_o they_o before_o he_o mean_v these_o invisible_a agent_n he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o think_v they_o like_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o other_o mention_v before_o the_o dream_n or_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v to_o be_v spirit_n or_o aerial_a body_n but_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n or_o imagine_v or_o umbrae_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o how_o that_o they_o apaear_v and_o vanish_v when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o seem_v the_o ghost_n do_v not_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o any_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o none_o of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v study_v in_o school_n and_o vniversity-learning_n but_o thus_o he_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v fight_v against_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v they_o upon_o these_o weak_a foundation_n and_o never_o cast_v a_o trench_n or_o plant_v a_o battery_n against_o they_o with_o any_o solid_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v he_o throw_v a_o stone_n a_o ill_a word_n sometime_o but_o not_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v he_o proceed_v with_o a_o discourse_n from_o which_o i_o withhold_v my_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o his_o treatise_n of_o angel_n which_o will_v administer_v occasion_n of_o full_a censure_n and_o here_o i_o will_v leap_v over_o to_o page_n 52._o chap._n xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n devotion_n to_o what_o we_o fear_v take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostiques_n mistake_v for_o seed_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o oracle_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o four_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n devotion_n towards_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostiques_n certain_o here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o atheism_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o goodly_a a_o tree_n as_o religion_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o such_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a seed_n as_o these_o first_o i_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o he_o call_v seed_n religion_n he_o put_v not_o for_o the_o immediate_a but_o remote_a cause_n of_o religion_n the_o immediate_a cause_n to_o consent_v what_o i_o can_v with_o his_o phrase_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o support_v these_o glorious_a act_n be_v the_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o four_o seed_n as_o he_o call_v they_o do_v but_o produce_v that_o belief_n in_o we_o and_o that_o very_o weak_o not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n forsake_v all_o for_o god_n which_o religion_n must_v do_v another_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v these_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o false_a religion_n only_o but_o even_o of_o true_a for_o so_o present_o he_o discourse_v that_o these_o seed_n produce_v either_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o culture_n so_o that_o the_o culture_n of_o abraham_n moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v but_o
in_o that_o down_o right_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o bear_v and_o they_o who_o object_n it_o will_v infer_v for_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a piece_n of_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v now_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o doubt_n adam_n abel_n seth_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a must_v needs_o have_v do_v long_o before_o etc._n nay_o although_o this_o story_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o exceed_v short_a note_n yet_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o vers_fw-la of_o this_o 4._o chap._n it_o be_v record_v that_o both_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o now_o begin_v there_o be_v many_o witty_a exposition_n give_v devotion_n and_o some_o in_o their_o exposition_n destroy_v the_o text_n but_o what_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o be_v that_o as_o in_o every_o age_n man_n desirous_a of_o god_n honour_n study_a which_o way_n to_o act_v it_o most_o laudable_o and_o give_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o so_o now_o they_o may_v at_o this_o time_n add_v something_o to_o their_o natural_a worship_n by_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o oblaeion_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o hymn_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o use_v before_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o way_n which_o afterward_o improve_n itself_o to_o a_o general_a devotion_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v pious_a man_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n it_o gain_v that_o name_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n begin_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o confession_n confession_n every_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n or_o god_n goodness_n be_v confession_n yet_o if_o you_o ask_v have_v you_o be_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o account_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o instance_n may_v be_v very_o many_o in_o this_o kind_n take_v one_o more_o perhaps_o a_o little_a close_o service_n we_o know_v that_o every_o pious_a act_n be_v a_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o eminence_n and_o excellence_n of_o it_o the_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appropriate_v that_o name_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v be_v you_o at_o service_n to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v understand_v of_o common_a prayer_n if_o the_o question_n be_v at_o what_o time_n do_v service_n begin_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v nine_o ten_o two_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o it_o yea_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o answer_n i_o be_v at_o sermon_n not_o at_o service_n so_o distinct_o be_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n i_o can_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n before_o specify_v patri_fw-la that_o doxology_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o time_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o name_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o although_o all_o religious_a devotion_n pay_v to_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n speak_v of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la we_o know_v they_o mean_v this_o doxology_n and_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la begin_v with_o flavianus_n as_o theodoret_n assist_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o nicephorus_n so_o that_o although_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n do_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o occasion_n than_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o some_o particular_a service_n although_o man_n do_v in_o all_o age_n before_o glorify_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n or_o some_o year_n after_o begin_v that_o piece_n of_o worship_n time_n which_o for_o some_o eminency_n have_v that_o name_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v to_o it_o whether_o this_o addition_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o divine_a man_n as_o seth_n or_o enos_n introduce_v it_o in_o the_o public_a religion_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o conceive_v this_o the_o most_o reasonable_a way_n of_o expound_v that_o place_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o gross_a way_n it_o be_v urge_v sect._n 3_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o ever_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n or_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n world_n to_o this_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o always_o proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o man_n have_v be_v less_o than_o they_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o may_v in_o justice_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o god_n equitable_a kindness_n what_o punishment_n god_n lay_v upon_o these_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n after_o death_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o judgement_n be_v most_o right_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n rom._n 1.18_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o always_o for_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o error_n in_o practice_n that_o although_o they_o do_v know_v god_n aright_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v their_o sin_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v flood_n and_o need_v not_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v describe_v there_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n before_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o large_a scope_n for_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n death_n by_o drown_v be_v vehement_o call_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o false_a worship_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v for_o that_o first_o age_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o right_a god_n worship_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o he_o unless_o these_o oblation_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v nothing_o record_v before_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o sect._n 4._o for_o both_o these_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o this_o religion_n so_o form_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n religion_n for_o although_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o man_n who_o have_v either_o by_o a_o innate_a principle_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o who_o out_o of_o duty_n they_o owe_v this_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v call_v religion_n we_o may_v likewise_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o their_o capacity_n to_o find_v out_o what_o worship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v act_v all_o they_o do_v in_o that_o worship_n by_o his_o direction_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n
endeavour_v to_o rescue_v it_o from_o such_o foul_a scandal_n and_o aspersion_n not_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o main_a sense_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v sect._n 2._o universal_a he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o equality_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v he_o make_v so_o equal_a by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a difference_n i_o put_v not_o down_o his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v true_a but_o in_o general_a false_a for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n we_o see_v they_o so_o decrepit_a that_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o considerable_a alone_o and_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o confederacy_n by_o that_o account_n he_o may_v bring_v a_o fly_n in_o competition_n for_o a_o fly_n with_o company_n enough_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o sottish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o design_n or_o contrivance_n that_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o beast_n which_o exceed_v they_o in_o fitness_n for_o such_o business_n as_o he_o allot_n they_o but_o allow_v this_o phrase_n as_o he_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n not_o of_o all_o sect._n 3_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o phrase_n nature_n have_v make_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o nature_n make_v natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n then_o we_o must_v affirm_v this_o of_o adam_n and_o evah_n which_o be_v make_v without_o question_n in_o no_o state_n of_o enmity_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o friend_n which_o may_v assist_v one_o another_o wish_v each_o other_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o be_v the_o good_a of_o both_o the_o hope_n of_o each_o the_o hope_n of_o both_o so_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o peace_n and_o amity_n and_o where_o be_v impossibility_n of_o hostility_n betwixt_o they_o the_o hurt_n of_o either_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o both_o because_o which_o soever_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o lose_v much_o of_o assistance_n we_o will_v therefore_o see_v how_o other_o son_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v in_o what_o condition_n whatsoever_o man_n else_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n other_o in_o the_o great_a disproportion_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o parent_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o in_o this_o state_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o fanci_v nor_o hope_n of_o attain_v end_n nor_o fear_n of_o other_o assistance_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n confide_v and_o trust_v in_o hâ—s_n parent_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o methinks_v he_o discourse_v of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v terrigenae_fw-la bear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v up_o like_o seed_n without_o any_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o let_v alone_o his_o secret_a vaunt_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o 60._o pag._n sect._n 4._o but_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o page_n distinguish_v he_o say_v prudence_n be_v but_o experience_n which_o equal_a time_n bestow_v equal_o upon_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o equal_o apply_v themselves_o to_o see_v here_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o this_o author_n chap._n the_o 2._o of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v he_o say_v experience_n be_v memory_n of_o many_o thing_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v prudence_n depend_v upon_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v but_o experience_n these_o two_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a both_o for_o nothing_o do_v depend_v upon_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o depend_v upon_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o what_o depend_v upon_o it_o now_o we_o may_v distinguish_v thâ—se_a three_o thus_o memory_n retain_v the_o action_n do_v and_o pass_v experience_n collect_v from_o thence_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n but_o prudence_n according_a to_o both_o memory_n experience_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o guidance_n of_o history_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o what_o else_o can_v supply_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o intend_a end_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v very_o weak_o of_o prudence_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o experience_n and_o contrary_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o man_n prudence_n for_o prudence_n be_v a_o thing_n acquire_v by_o industry_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o as_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o industry_n so_o they_o do_v in_o prudence_n yea_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a advantage_n of_o converse_v with_o able_a man_n and_o book_n which_o be_v great_a help_n for_o the_o get_a prudence_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o industry_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 61._o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v make_v such_o equality_n that_o be_v of_o prudence_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o incredible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o other_o to_o be_v more_o witty_a or_o more_o eloquent_a or_o more_o learned_a yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n argue_v and_o other_o at_o a_o distance_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a contradictory_n passage_n to_o its_o self_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v conceit_v by_o this_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v the_o equality_n of_o prudence_n to_o oppose_v this_o he_o introduce_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o name_n in_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 22._o shall_v find_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n two_o thing_n therefore_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wisdom_n may_v be_v without_o the_o like_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o prudence_n then_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v man_n will_v allow_v other_o more_o witty_a learned_a eloquent_a but_o not_o more_o wise_a he_o prove_v this_o because_o man_n see_v their_o own_o wit_n at_o hand_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v just_a before_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v other_o more_o wit_n but_o not_o more_o wisdom_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o they_o see_v their_o wit_n at_o hand_n will_v not_o this_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o use_v it_o that_o because_o their_o wit_n not_o their_o wisdom_n be_v discern_v at_o hand_n other_o at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o their_o wit_n must_v appear_v great_a though_o not_o their_o wisdom_n this_o manner_n of_o false_a reason_n unreasonable_a argue_v be_v frequent_a with_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n sect._n 6._o but_o to_o the_o conclusion_n pretend_v this_o estimation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o eminence_n in_o prudence_n be_v least_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o universality_n which_o he_o express_v for_o first_o if_o prudence_n as_o he_o just_a before_o define_v it_o be_v but_o experience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o experience_n as_o old_a then_o if_o prudence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n action_n to_o their_o design_a end_n then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o fool_n who_o do_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a in_o their_o several_a way_n than_o themselves_o do_v not_o man_n that_o will_v get_v health_n advise_v with_o physician_n for_o the_o settle_v their_o estate_n advise_v with_o lawyer_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o business_n at_o court_n or_o country_n advise_v with_o other_o more_o prudent_a in_o these_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a business_n although_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o speak_v more_o rational_o than_o he_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o other_o will_v do_v with_o who_o i_o consult_v yet_o i_o advise_v with_o those_o less_o scient_a but_o i_o think_v more_o prudent_a than_o myself_o whether_o it_o be_v discretion_n to_o publish_v this_o or_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v less_o prudent_a though_o we_o find_v ourselves_o more_o learned_a than_o some_o other_o well_o then_o that_o doubt_n he_o raise_v be_v but_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o experience_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n where_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o step_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o inference_n which_o he_o introduce_v the_o
according_a to_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n of_o work_v quantity_n of_o work_v all_o circumstance_n as_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o this_o philosophy_n st._n paul_n teach_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o tearme_n it_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o ult_n i_o keep_v under_o philosophy_n or_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o while_o i_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o not_o under_o his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o can_v never_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o this_o philosophy_n of_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a according_a to_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n but_o his_o censure_n be_v much_o mistake_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v those_o philosopher_n only_o terminate_v the_o moderation_n of_o these_o passion_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o reflect_v they_o upon_o that_o be_v most_o desirable_a the_o subject_v they_o to_o reason_n which_o all_o i_o meet_v with_o do_v and_o the_o mistake_v runne_n in_o the_o instance_n give_v sect._n 13._o as_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o dare_v make_v fortitude_n or_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o gift_n make_v liberality_n i_o wonder_v when_o he_o read_v any_o writer_n of_o note_n so_o absurd_a liberality_n as_o he_o make_v all_o philosopher_n in_o general_a for_o fortitude_n they_o make_v it_o as_o all_o other_o to_o consist_v in_o mediocrity_n it_o be_v excel_v by_o temerity_n or_o rashness_n it_o be_v defective_a in_o cowardliness_n and_o these_o be_v both_o degeneration_n from_o the_o virtue_n fortitude_n which_o fortitude_n be_v to_o dare_v do_v that_o what_o danger_n soever_o be_v in_o it_o which_o reason_n prescribe_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o what_o advantage_n soever_o shall_v accrue_v which_o just_a reason_n shall_v forbid_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n david_n in_o sam._n 17._o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o dare_v encounter_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n in_o complete_a armour_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o rescue_v his_o country_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o his_o wife_n window_n for_o safety_n yea_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v david_n and_o only_a abishai_n with_o he_o enter_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o saul_n a_o act_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o bold_a or_o hazardous_a and_o take_v his_o spear_n and_o bottle_n from_o his_o holster_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o person_n for_o commit_v of_o treason_n each_o a_o act_n of_o true_a fortitude_n to_o dare_v so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a no_o not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rule_n of_o fortitude_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o do_v unjust_a action_n be_v opposite_a to_o fortitude_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o liberality_n it_o have_v two_o vice_n nigardlinesse_n and_o prodigality_n it_o be_v prodigality_n profuse_o to_o throw_v away_o man_n estate_n or_o loose_o to_o waste_v it_o upon_o idle_a and_o vain_a person_n and_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v nigardlinesse_n to_o grudge_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n necessity_n that_o which_o he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o convenience_n fortitude_n liberality_n all_o virtue_n have_v their_o time_n place_n person_n with_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o practice_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v virtue_n among_o philosopher_n this_o make_v some_o philosopher_n think_v prudence_n the_o only_a virtue_n vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v busy_v about_o because_o that_o consider_n these_o circumstance_n other_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o every_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v in_o that_o expression_n nor_o be_v all_o virtue_n only_o by_o philosopher_n assign_v to_o moderate_a passion_n but_o action_n as_o aristotle_n discourse_v as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o justice_n to_o conclude_v a_o virtuous_a man_n make_v passion_n servant_n to_o reason_n and_o governe'_v they_o a_o vicious_a man_n let_v we_o they_o be_v his_o master_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o true_a felicity_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o and_o have_v not_o touch_v upon_o it_o but_z through_o this_o weak_a discourse_n mr._n hobbes_n think_v to_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o a_o heedless_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n a_o contempt_n of_o so_o much_o excellent_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a excellent_a philosopher_n which_o i_o who_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o novice_n to_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o leviathan_n entitle_v of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v chap._n xxx_o a_o person_n what_o and_o what_o to_o personate_v boethius_n definition_n explain_v and_o assert_v of_o keep_v and_o break_v covenant_n the_o true_a god_n personate_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o any_o else_o the_o israelite_n who_o people_n sect._n 1_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v whole_o have_v let_v pass_v but_o that_o by_o a_o few_o weak_a grammatical_a note_n the_o plot_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n for_o that_o reason_n i_o must_v censure_v it_o as_o not_o befit_v a_o christian_a writer_n and_o in_o its_o self_n contain_v many_o dangerous_a falsity_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o circumstantial_a a_o person_n be_v he_o who_o word_n or_o action_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o represent_v the_o word_n or_o action_n of_o another_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v whether_o true_o or_o by_o fiction_n reader_n here_o be_v a_o strange_a definition_n definition_n shall_v be_v short_a without_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compose_v i_o will_v make_v it_o short_a for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n a_o person_n be_v he_o who_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o for_o whosoever_o do_v or_o speak_v his_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o his_o own_o or_o another_o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n for_o action_n or_o speech_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v either_o consider_v as_o his_o own_o or_o represent_v another_o man_n or_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o tedious_a description_n may_v without_o such_o circumstance_n have_v be_v cut_v short_a and_o have_v have_v the_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o intendment_n but_o because_o mr._n hobbes_n will_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o be_v clear_o understand_v what_o he_o meane_n he_o proceede'_v with_o a_o distinction_n sect._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o his_o own_o that_o be_v those_o action_n or_o word_n then_o be_v he_o call_v a_o natural_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o represent_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o another_o then_o be_v he_o a_o feign_a or_o artificial_a person_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n person_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n no_o more_o be_v a_o feign_a or_o artificial_a person_n a_o true_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o feign_a or_o artificial_a person_n do_v as_o full_o agree_v to_o his_o definition_n as_o the_o true_a person_n which_o shewe'_v the_o definition_n to_o be_v to_o blame_v the_o metaphysician_n have_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n that_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la what_o be_v not_o true_o such_o be_v not_o such_o if_o then_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o name_n be_v be_v but_o a_o feign_a person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n true_o and_o then_o not_o a_o person_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o only_a true_a person_n present_o afterward_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v sect._n 3_o the_o word_n person_n say_v he_o be_v latin_a latin_a sir_n persona_fw-la be_v latin_a person_n be_v english_a if_o he_o have_v say_v person_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a it_o have_v be_v truth_n but_o to_o say_v person_n be_v latin_a be_v false_a persona_fw-la in_fw-la no_o case_n be_v person_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o whereof_o the_o greek_n have_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v and_o those_o two_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v most_o strict_o in_o these_o two_o language_n appropriate_v to_o signify_v this_o which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o english_a there_o be_v other_o word_n often_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o grecian_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n suppositum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la which_o in_o time_n for_o word_n juvenum_fw-la ritu_fw-la florent_fw-la modò_fw-la nâ—ta_fw-la vigentque_fw-la grow_v out_o of_o esteem_n and_o now_o signify_v other_o subsist_v substance_n and_o those_o two_o former_a have_v gain_v in_o the_o language_n of_o divine_n the_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a call_v person_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v frequent_o use_v by_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o other_o thing_n beside_o person_n and_o so_o now_o to_o avoid_v equivocation_n or_o tedious_a description_n both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n speak_v both_o of_o suppositum_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o a_o general_a nature_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o substance_n but_o persona_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peculiar_a to_o reasonable_a substance_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o persona_fw-la a_o reasonable_a suppositum_fw-la he_o go_v on_o with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifie'_v the_o face_n as_o persona_fw-la in_o latin_a signifie'_v the_o disguise_n faculty_n this_n be_v true_a consent_v unto_o by_o all_o grammarian_n but_o use_v of_o word_n in_o divers_a matter_n and_o divers_a art_n be_v divers_a first_o in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n we_o find_v but_o three_o person_n i_o thou_o and_o he_o second_o in_o civil_a law_n we_o sometime_o find_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o man_n as_o rich_a or_o poor_a in_o canon_n law_n a_o dignity_n bishop_n call_v person_n etc._n etc._n in_o metaphysic_n and_o divinity_n a_o reasonable_a subsistence_n which_o be_v total_o neglect_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n as_o some_o other_o acceptation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o debate_v in_o such_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o dwell_v only_o among_o the_o player_n to_o have_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o so_o many_o science_n consider_v the_o result_n of_o this_o horrid_a criticism_n sect._n 4._o so_o say_v he_o that_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o actor_n be_v both_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n and_o hobbes_n to_o personate_v be_v to_o act_v or_o represent_v himself_o or_o another_o this_n be_v it_o i_o foretell_v you_o of_o that_o although_o a_o feign_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o true_a thing_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o feign_a only_o the_o true_a and_o the_o representor_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a person_n not_o to_o be_v who_o be_v represent_v and_o although_o in_o his_o definition_n he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v he_o who_o word_n or_o action_n be_v consider_v as_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o follow_a division_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o feign_a person_n yet_o here_o he_o make_v all_o person_n feign_v and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v other_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o word_n be_v represent_v himself_n or_o another_o then_o if_o he_o act_v himself_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o person_n himself_n i_o reply_v that_o what_o it_o be_v to_o act_v himself_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o actor_n be_v both_o on_o the_o stage_n and_o in_o common_a conversation_n now_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o act_v himself_o or_o represent_v himself_o for_o the_o actor_n and_o the_o act_v the_o representor_n and_o the_o represent_v be_v two_o he_o proceed'_v an_o he_o that_o act_v another_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o person_n or_o act_v in_o his_o name_n very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o bear_n another_o person_n the_o other_o be_v the_o person_n not_o he_o that_o bear_n it_n the_o constable_n bear_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n but_o be_v not_o his_o person_n so_o do_v a_o player_n this_o make_v all_o against_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o followe'_v in_o which_o sense_n cicero_n use_v it_o where_o he_o say_v misinterpret_v unus_n sustineo_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la mei_fw-la adversarii_fw-la &_o judicis_fw-la i_o bear_v three_o person_n my_o own_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v say_v so_o true_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o three_o person_n but_o i_o bear_v three_o or_o act_v they_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o part_n he_o act_v at_o that_o time_n not_o he_o who_o act_v they_o the_o person_n which_o he_o bear_v and_o he_o who_o bear_v they_o be_v divers_a thus_o he_o overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o representor_n be_v the_o person_n but_o his_o argument_n prove'_v only_o the_o represent_v to_o be_v the_o person_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a tragedy_n and_o comedy_n put_v out_o critic_n the_o critic_n which_o putâ—s_v they_o out_o calle's_n the_o person_n those_o which_o be_v represent_v not_o the_o actor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o seneca_n and_o terence_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o deny_v this_o word_n have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o writer_n as_o mr._n hobbes_n express_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n or_o that_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o accept_v but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n the_o person_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v not_o the_o representor_n but_o now_o it_o will_v become_v i_o to_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v use_v otherwise_o than_o mr._n hobbes_n direct_n sect._n 5._o person_n a_o person_n then_o take_v in_o the_o most_o receive_a conceit_n that_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v be_v define_v by_o boethius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o individual_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v most_o general_o receive_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o explain_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v only_a richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la give_v it_o a_o rub_n it_o and_o make_v his_o man_n pause_v a_o while_n to_o explain_v it_o for_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 21._o object_n be_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v too_o large_a because_o it_o agree'_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v he_o this_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o one_o person_n in_o â—is_fw-la 24_o cap._n he_o give_v we_o another_o definition_n persona_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la existens_fw-la it_o solùm_fw-la juxta_fw-la singularem_fw-la quendam_fw-la rationalis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n exist_v by_o its_o self_n only_o according_a to_o a_o single_a manner_n of_o a_o reasonable_a existence_n if_o he_o have_v expound_v difficult_a what_o this_o singular_a manner_n of_o a_o reasonable_a existence_n be_v by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v have_v be_v divers_a from_o other_o he_o have_v act_v somewhat_o that_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o this_o learned_a man_n i_o see_v but_o little_a follow_v only_o his_o countryman_n scotus_n in_o 1_o mum_o senten_a distinc_fw-la 23._o quaest_n unica_fw-la former_a with_o his_o sect_n make_v other_o objection_n against_o this_o definition_n because_o say_v he_o by_o this_o definition_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n for_o it_o agree'_v to_o that_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n separate_v be_v a_o person_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o by_o most_o although_o affirm_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o and_o other_o again_o say_v scotus_n by_o this_o definition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o person_n in_o god_n because_o individuale_n can_v be_v where_o be_v no_o dividuum_fw-la a_o dividible_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n again_o this_o phrase_n rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la only_a agree_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n or_o angel_n who_o knowledge_n be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o by_o ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o main_a
objection_n of_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o i_o will_v answer_v immediate_o in_o their_o order_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o bare_a explication_n of_o boethius_n his_o definition_n will_v do_v it_o without_o more_o business_n which_o thus_o i_o do_v sect._n 6._o bishop_n first_o a_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n by_o that_o term_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o accident_n and_o thing_n only_o imaginary_a it_o be_v a_o individual_a substance_n by_o that_o term_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o be_v call_v second_o substance_n the_o general_a or_o spâ—cial_a nature_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v dividual_a into_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o as_o one_o person_n yet_o if_o perhaps_o that_o term_n of_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la may_v seem_v more_o full_o express_v this_o business_n quâ—_n which_o be_v it_o be_v incommunicable_a he_o may_v use_v it_o and_o by_o that_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v be_v a_o person_n because_o although_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o the_o scotist_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v communicable_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la which_o distinction_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v that_o thing_n be_v communicable_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o communicate_n its_o self_n whole_o and_o in_o recto_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o it_o communicate_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o man_n can_v say_v another_o be_v this_o so_o do_v general_a or_o special_a any_o universal_a nature_n as_o we_o can_v say_v socrates_n be_v a_o man_n a_o sensitive_a thing_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n communicate_v themselves_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la when_o by_o they_o a_o thing_n receive_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o nature_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v another_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o that_o it_o have_v this_o or_o be_v make_v such_o or_o such_o by_o it_o so_o whiteness_n heat_n coldness_n or_o any_o form_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o communicate_v themselves_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la by_o which_o that_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a or_o have_v whiteness_n to_o be_v hot_a or_o have_v heat_n not_o to_o be_v whiteness_n or_o heat_n to_o be_v animate_v or_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o be_v that_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separated_z be_v communicable_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la though_o incommunicable_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o have_v in_o its_o self_n a_o aptitude_n to_o inform_v the_o body_n again_o though_o it_o be_v now_o separate_v but_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o incommunicable_a the_o last_o term_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v extent_n that_o it_o be_v rationalis_fw-la of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n this_o word_n reasonable_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o intellectual_a nature_n whether_o by_o discourse_n or_o else_o and_o so_o it_o comprehend'_v all_o divine_a angelical_a or_o whatsoever_o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v this_o mere_a exposition_n will_v satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v that_o of_o richardus_fw-la who_o say_v this_o agree_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o trinity_n no_o say_v my_o definition_n that_o divine_a nature_n be_v dividual_a communicable_a to_o three_o person_n scotus_n his_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o agree'_v with_o a_o soul_n separate_v no_o say_v i_o that_o be_v communicable_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o second_o which_o say_v that_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v of_o that_o be_v divisible_a i_o think_v i_o may_v deny_v that_o proposition_n howsoever_o to_o that_o which_o followe'_v that_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v i_o say_v not_o into_o being_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v into_o person_n and_o that_o without_o all_o composition_n his_o three_o that_o this_o phrase_n rational_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v true_a in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o no_o word_n we_o use_v can_v yet_o reason_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o a_o superexcellent_a manner_n which_o excell_n our_o knowledge_n or_o discourse_n and_o angel_n although_o they_o discourse_v not_o as_o most_o think_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o angelical_a reason_n which_o discern'_v in_o a_o fine_a manner_n those_o thing_n without_o discourse_n which_o we_o do_v by_o discourse_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a person_n that_o rationality_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o discourse_n but_o may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n beyond_o beast_n thus_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o person_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v among_o such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o define_v and_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o school_n and_o common_a philosophy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o read_v their_o book_n may_v easy_o have_v discover_v this_o among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o imagination_n of_o how_o this_o word_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o stage_n only_a for_o which_o valla_n and_o some_o such_o be_v call_v pedagogue_n and_o player_n persona_fw-la rather_o than_o philosopher_n in_o word_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o consider_v their_o etymology_n but_o how_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n the_o most_o common_o receive_v among_o the_o school_n be_v significant_a of_o the_o true_a use_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la a_o person_n because_o it_o be_v by_o its_o self_n one_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v only_o how_o word_n have_v be_v use_v but_o how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o english_a former_o a_o knave_n signify_v a_o servant_n now_o a_o dishonest_a man_n bawdry_n signify_v only_a bravery_n now_o obscenity_n with_o hundred_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o that_o since_o the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o word_n person_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v always_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v among_o philosopher_n when_o he_o give_v we_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o consider_v that_o s_n 7._o page_n 81._o about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leaf_n he_o say_v of_o person_n artificial_a some_o have_v their_o word_n and_o action_n own_v by_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o the_o person_n be_v the_o actor_n and_o he_o that_o ow_v his_o word_n or_o action_n be_v the_o author_n i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n person_n not_o the_o actor_n but_o the_o act_v be_v the_o person_n as_o will_v appear_v manifest_o a_o constable_n have_v his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n legal_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n own_v as_o the_o king_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n act_n be_v by_o he_o he_o bear_n the_o person_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o person_n he_o the_o actor_n or_o representer_n the_o author_n according_a to_o his_o phrase_n be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o actor_n i_o commend_v his_o observation_n upon_o authority_n and_o what_o followe'_v in_o that_o page_n only_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o page_n sect._n 8._o when_o the_o actor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o command_n of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o former_a covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o but_o the_o author_n break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o erroneous_a nature_n or_o else_o it_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o former_a covenant_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o former_a covenant_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v this_o act_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v right_a to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o than_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o all_o covenant_n make_v to_o any_o other_o by_o any_o authority_n yea_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v as_o cross_v to_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v be_v most_o honourable_a or_o else_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o some_o covenant_n keep_v of_o one_o man_n to_o
many_o more_o no_o doubt_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o text_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_o torture_v by_o they_o that_o ever_o any_o when_o no_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ever_o else_o be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o in_o this_o use_n be_v a_o man_n teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_a in_o the_o text_n before_o which_o express_v his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n sect._n 7._o objection_n i_o will_v take_v every_o word_n apart_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o their_o several_a objection_n first_o this_o word_n egressus_fw-la who_o go_n forth_o as_o our_o english_a their_o explication_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o forefather_n in_o particular_a of_o david_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o another_o who_o be_v long_a time_n before_o in_o he_o as_o in_o our_o usual_a language_n we_o express_v it_o he_o descend_v from_o such_o ancestor_n i_o make_v their_o expression_n clear_a than_o i_o find_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o author_n by_o this_o explication_n nay_o we_o can_v say_v such_o a_o man_n son_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v will_v be_v descend_v from_o a_o ancient_a family_n from_o king_n and_o great_a person_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v descend_v before_o he_o be_v can_v abide_v no_o answerable_a construction_n but_o this_o be_v our_o consideration_n the_o text_n say_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a now_o until_o a_o man_n be_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o go_v forth_o from_o of_o old_a a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o will_v be_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n who_o go_n forth_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o something_o of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n but_o they_o object_n against_o this_o phrase_n that_o it_o be_v say_v go_n forth_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o according_a to_o true_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n divinity_n have_v but_o one_o emanation_n or_o egression_n or_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v they_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o egression_n that_o our_o saviour_n egression_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o hebrician_n divers_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v usual_o please_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o effe_v be_v divers_a so_o prov._n 1.20_o wisdom_n we_o read_v it_o cry_v without_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n wisdom_n without_o doubt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o but_o the_o energy_n the_o operation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o that_o holy_a language_n so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o without_o doubt_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v one_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o mercy_n be_v divers_a multitude_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n the_o emanation_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o operation_n be_v divers_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v go_n forth_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o make_v man_n to_o forgive_v he_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o work_v man_n redemption_n by_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o he_o these_o be_v operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a emanation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o be_v diverse_a this_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o which_o be_v one_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n go_n forth_o again_o because_o i_o will_v show_v that_o these_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n can_v confute_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n conceive_v with_o i_o then_o that_o these_o go_n out_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o eternal_a go_v out_o to_o we_o so_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v oftentimes_o sun_n this_o or_o that_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o emission_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n which_o act_n be_v a_o proper_a passion_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v its_o shine_v out_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v but_o because_o this_o bless_a act_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v often_o impede_v and_o hinder_v from_o manifest_v its_o self_n to_o we_o by_o cloud_n or_o such_o impediment_n therefore_o we_o say_v it_o shine_v only_o when_o those_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o shine_a which_o be_v always_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la always_o in_o operation_n have_v this_o operation_n only_o then_o manifest_v to_o we_o and_o these_o shining_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o consideration_n of_o those_o various_a manifestation_n although_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thus_o this_o eternal_a egression_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o its_o self_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manifestation_n to_o we_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v egrâ—ssions_n many_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o that_o unless_o the_o sunshine_n have_v its_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v those_o many_o egression_n and_o manifestation_n to_o we_o so_o unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v have_v a_o be_v of_o old_a or_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o egression_n but_o yet_o methink'_v i_o be_o not_o full_a enough_o in_o my_o expression_n for_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o require_v they_o may_v say_v that_o these_o egression_n be_v not_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la or_o principio_fw-la for_o the_o egression_n or_o rather_o manifestation_n of_o his_o egression_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v beginning_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n but_o if_o principium_fw-la must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o require_v and_o indeed_o be_v countenance_v by_o both_o vatablus_n tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o septuagint_n let_v it_o be_v then_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v distinguish_v then_o of_o a_o twofold_a egression_n of_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a from_o the_o father_n and_o temporal_a to_o we_o in_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o creation_n in_o his_o prophet_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v diverse_a egression_n and_o these_o be_v a_o principio_fw-la and_o à _fw-la diebus_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o ancient_a day_n sect._n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o quarrel_n at_o they_o be_v like_o such_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o scarecrow_n and_o then_o throw_v stone_n at_o it_o eternity_n or_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o shoot_v at_o it_o first_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sentence_n what_o they_o will_v and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v our_o sense_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v so_o here_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v a_o principio_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o then_o they_o object_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o egression_n or_o go_v forth_o well_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o be_v most_o true_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o what_o we_o read_v from_o of_o old_a be_v best_a read_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o that_o eternity_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o eternity_n this_o word_n beginning_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o point_n or_o instant_n in_o which_o any_o line_n beginning_n or_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o external_a point_n or_o instant_n from_o which_o that_o point_n or_o instant_n take_v its_o rise_n thus_o we_o say_v a_o horse_n begin_v to_o
be_v no_o word_n of_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o power_n his_o strength_n which_o none_o can_v grant_v but_o the_o great_a god_n and_o true_o i_o wonder_v where_o he_o get_v that_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v without_o the_o original_a nor_o beza_n nor_o erasmus_n nor_o montanus_n nor_o any_o that_o i_o see_v tremelius_fw-la but_o something_o like_o it_o tremelius_fw-la his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o syriac_a and_o yet_o he_o reserve'_v that_o emphasis_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a by_o his_o name_n the_o force_n of_o which_o last_o phrase_n by_o his_o name_n be_v clean_o omit_v by_o socinus_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o if_o st._n john_n do_v here_o in_o these_o word_n put_v down_o the_o total_a reason_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o gospel_n which_o can_v never_o be_v evince_v yet_o in_o this_o be_v clear_o teach_v this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v ever_o man_n have_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v until_o that_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o a_o create_a god_n be_v introduce_v of_o which_o god_n will_v i_o intend_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o story_n of_o cerinthus_n which_o one_o thing_n grant_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v undoubted_o very_o perspicuous_a sect._n 3_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o my_o business_n the_o first_o chap._n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o these_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o i_o intend_v god_n will_v to_o expound_v that_o have_v not_o abide_v some_o slur_n or_o other_o to_o discountenance_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n this_o say_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.1_o which_o say_v they_o be_v when_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v so_o socinus_n where_o before_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 13._o and_o page_n 14._o in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o recall_v the_o israelitish_n people_n to_o the_o right_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o office_n that_o be_v of_o manifest_v his_o will_n thus_o far_o socinus_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v his_o conceit_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v then_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v man_n he_o wonder_n be_v much_o up_o and_o down_o that_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o st._n john_n shall_v write_v such_o mystery_n of_o christ_n essence_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n where_o indeed_o we_o think_v he_o make_v he_o write_v the_o unreasonable_a thing_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v express_v by_o such_o phrase_n to_o understand_v which_o i_o must_v trespass_v a_o little_a far_o upon_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o writer_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n word_n which_o socinus_n and_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n express_v thus_o sect._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n not_o his_o divine_a nature_n figurative_a and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n christ_n have_v with_o our_o word_n metaphor_n for_o as_o our_o word_n express_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o we_o converse_v withal_o so_o christ_n express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n second_o by_o a_o metonymy_n metonymy_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n which_o most_o eminent_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v such_o because_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n sometime_o use_v a_o metaphor_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n a_o gate_n because_o he_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o and_o now_o speak_v metonimycal_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o raise_v mud_n in_o and_o darken_v this_o clear_a stream_n sect._n 5._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o these_o figure_n be_v often_o use_v by_o christ_n understand_v and_o such_o expression_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o divinity_n more_o clear_o intelligible_a but_o when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o he_o he_o give_v we_o some_o intimation_n to_o his_o auditor_n how_o he_o shall_v understand_v they_o figurative_o only_a either_o in_o that_o place_n or_o some_o other_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o assent_v to_o he_o in_o any_o but_o a_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o such_o like_a name_n affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n beside_o those_o particular_o specify_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n all_o which_o to_o handle_v will_v require_v a_o volume_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o engage_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o he_o instance_v in_o now_o i_o will_v touch_v upon_o that_o by_o they_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o than_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n vine_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v i_o be_o like_o a_o true_a vine_n a_o true_a not_o a_o false_a vine_n which_o look_n like_o a_o vine_n but_o be_v not_o a_o true_a vine_n that_o may_v be_v confide_v in_o which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o not_o deceive_v the_o husbandman_n now_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o similitude_n observe_v he_o adde'_v my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o branch_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n for_o the_o second_o john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n shepherd_n he_o explain_n it_n immediate_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n he_o shew_v how_o his_o sheep_n be_v righteous_a which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n again_o his_o last_o metaphor_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n door_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o he_o be_v the_o door_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o admit_n and_o shut'_v out_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o word_n all_o about_o they_o express_v they_o to_o be_v similitude_n if_o not_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v a_o wooden_a door_n or_o a_o vine_n that_o be_v a_o plant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n such_o as_o a_o country_n shepherd_n who_o sheep_n be_v beast_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o metonymy_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n life_n etc._n resurrection_n two_o of_o these_o i_o find_v in_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o this_o gospel_n the_o 6._o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n truth_n and_o life_n be_v his_o instance_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 4._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n answer_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v how_o can_v we_o then_o know_v the_o way_n jesus_n answer_v to_o this_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n in_o this_o word_n the_o way_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o figure_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o metaphor_n first_o for_o as_o a_o way_n be_v that_o middle_a place_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la from_o whence_o and_o whither_o participate_v of_o both_o and_o lead_v whither_o a_o man_n tend_v so_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n participate_v of_o both_o the_o extreme_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o man_n walk_v a_o long_a by_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n next_o we_o may_v
give_v we_o when_o it_o say_v that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v a_o spokesman_n for_o moses_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o again_o have_v any_o evangelist_n say_v as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v any_o man_n have_v expound_v it_o without_o that_o gloss_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n saying_n and_o st._n john_n practice_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v as_o wild_a and_o reasonless_a to_o say_v that_o this_o term_n word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o phrase_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n expound_v it_o so_o shall_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n which_o by_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o word_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n for_o this_o tediousness_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o syllable_n word_n be_v of_o high_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o now_o we_o will_v strike_v home_o sect._n 8._o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o term_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n humanity_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v when_o st._n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o about_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v man_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o word_n then_o metaphorical_o neither_o metaphorical_o because_o than_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nor_o metonymical_o metonymical_o because_o then_o this_o word_n which_o reveale_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o produce_v and_o the_o text_n most_o express_o set_z down_o the_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n sect._n 9_o shift_n but_o socinus_n have_v one_o shift_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 14._o page_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o pasnonienses_n pag._n 61._o christ_n be_v then_o when_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v then_o destine_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n to_o wit_n in_o open_v or_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o reveal_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o wâ—s_v such_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o that_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v he_o the_o word_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o until_o he_o actual_o exist_v now_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v expire_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o time_n can_v distinguish_v and_o yet_o what_o the_o text_n say_v be_v socinus_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n we_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o because_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v to_o be_v such_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v observe_v deliver_v by_o any_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o exposition_n it_o will_v become_v i_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o thus_o i_o do_v sect._n 10._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n john_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o then_o be_v the_o word_n than_o it_o have_v its_o be_v and_o existence_n other_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n they_o be_v then_o make_v but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v in_o time_n but_o eternal_a be_v then_o this_o be_v a_o short_a deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n will_v to_o explain_v they_o the_o first_o term_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v be_v this_o term_n word_n a_o word_n be_v twofold_a internal_a man._n and_o external_a internal_a be_v that_o expression_n our_o intellect_n or_o understanding_n have_v of_o its_o conceit_n within_o its_o self_n external_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o internal_a conceit_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o sermo_n and_o verbum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v consider_v how_o he_o deliver_n nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o understanding_n before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_n with_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o in_o his_o understanding_n in_o the_o womb_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o birth_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n it_o have_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o voice_n now_o word_n be_v produce_v two_o way_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o pen_n this_o philosophy_n we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v after_o our_o weak_a manner_n to_o be_v true_a true_a concern_v god_n for_o we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o know_v his_o own_o infinite_a excellencye_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v or_o do_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n this_o knowledge_n be_v active_a produce_v somewhat_o which_o be_v his_o word_n when_o he_o please_v to_o express_v himself_o outward_o to_o man_n he_o do_v it_o two_o way_n or_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n legible_o which_o be_v two_o book_n in_o which_o god_n express_v his_o will_n or_o else_o by_o voice_n immediate_o frame_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o the_o scripture_n confirme_n all_o this_o philosophy_n first_o for_o man_n i_o need_v not_o write_v of_o their_o inward_a word_n psal._n 10.6_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o time_n there_o be_v word_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n but_o never_o any_o deliver_v outward_o that_o be_v not_o first_o conceive_v inward_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v never_o conceive_v we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o all_o those_o way_n of_o god_n speak_v outward_o mat._n 3._o and_o the_o last_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n by_o writing_n and_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o we_o see_v a_o writing_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o write_v by_o god_n for_o say_v the_o text_n god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o for_o god_n internal_a word_n psal._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v internal_o by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n but_o speak_v internal_o only_a to_o his_o son_n much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o weary_v my_o reader_n unnecessary_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o my_o text_n be_v this_o internal_a word_n and_o therefore_o write_v with_o a_o article_n the_o or_o that_o word_n emphatical_o other_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n john_n peter_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v the_o that_o word_n the_o like_a of_o which_o never_o be_v and_o to_o this_o will_v agree_v most_o apt_o all_o which_o st._n john_n discourse_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o my_o
prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o none_o other_o sect._n 11._o and_o in_o this_o st._n john_n give_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o new_a name_n but_o such_o as_o man_n know_v he_o by_o long_a before_o saint_n john_n time_n the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n word_n when_o their_o soul_n soar_v so_o high_a as_o to_o contemplate_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o like_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o simile_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o and_o they_o term_v that_o son_n his_o word_n and_o they_o say_v that_o that_o word_n make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n thus_o trismegistus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o poemander_n and_o section_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o flussus_fw-la he_o see_v in_o his_o rapture_n a_o indefinite_a light_n then_o in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o light_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n then_o in_o the_o six_o section_n when_o trismegistus_n have_v beg_v a_o expression_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o say_v poemander_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la mens_fw-la i_o a_o spirit_n i_o translate_v it_o or_o as_o be_v common_o among_o those_o philosopher_n the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o that_o spirit_n thy_o god_n be_o that_o light_n and_o present_o after_o that_o bright_a or_o resplendent_a word_n which_o thou_o do_v see_v come_v out_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o can_v show_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o which_o st._n john_n deliver_n here_o when_o he_o calle's_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n internal_a be_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o this_o philosopher_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o far_a doubt_n let_v any_o man_n read_v that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o expression_n extreme_o full_a the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o plato_n the_o sibylls_n zoroaster_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o need_v not_o name_n because_o the_o observation_n out_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o many_o and_o as_o well_o as_o this_o acknowledge_v by_o socinus_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o sect._n 12._o john_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n which_o write_v before_o st._n john_n have_v these_o expression_n but_o those_o who_o live_v after_o he_o as_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblicus_n proclus_n but_o amelius_n who_o live_v after_o he_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n more_o or_o less_o observe'_v this_o concordance_n of_o st._n john_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v he_o a_o barbarian_a as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v all_o that_o be_v not_o grecian_n but_o that_o by_o the_o barbarian_a he_o mean_v st._n john_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o set_z down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n i_o treat_v of_o and_o some_o follow_a verse_n and_o approve'_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o barbarian_a well_o then_o this_o be_v a_o language_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o st._n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o philosopher_n who_o have_v no_o by-end_n but_o only_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v it_o a_o violent_a sense_n not_o use_v by_o any_o and_o most_o unconsi_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o word_n with_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o this_o consent_n of_o these_o philosopher_n socinus_n foresee_v and_o therefore_o socinus_n pag._n 37._o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o handle_n this_o sentence_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a he_o say_v si_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la addâ—dâ—sset_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a some_o man_n may_v and_o that_o by_o right_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o word_n of_o which_o john_n write_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o sometime_o to_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n jesus_n and_o perhaps_o endow_v with_o platonical_a philosophy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o call_v god_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v wiâ—h_n god_n this_o be_v pag._n 38._o to_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v present_o believe_v that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v conformable_a to_o plato_n who_o have_v write_v of_o god_n some_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v flow_v and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o other_o philosopher_n have_v it_o from_o trismegistus_n and_o acknowledge_v jamblichus_n so_o that_o he_o yield_n that_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o st._n john_n understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o st._n john_n according_a to_o our_o exposition_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o writer_n before_o or_o after_o unless_o photinian_o and_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n what_o concern_v that_o verse_n which_o socinus_n apply'_v that_o discourse_n to_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o what_o concern_v i_o now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o when_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n have_v philosophize_v with_o such_o learned_a discourse_n concern_v god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n under_o that_o language_n and_o notion_n i_o can_v but_o imagine_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o those_o divine_a speculation_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o true_a shall_v be_v countenance_v by_o one_o evangelist_n one_o infallible_a writer_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n sect._n 14._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o first_o father_n almost_o all_o paul_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosophical_a man_n make_v use_v of_o those_o conveniency_n they_o have_v with_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o evangelist_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n never_o baulk_v they_o but_o choose_v they_o before_o other_o where_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o especial_o plato_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o very_a many_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o any_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o author_n know_v but_o i_o will_v select_v two_o or_o three_o which_o have_v not_o as_o i_o know_v of_o be_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o plato_n epistle_n to_o hermias_n john_n erastus_n and_o coriscus_n these_o three_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o invite'_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o difference_n he_o advise_v to_o establish_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o law_n one_o with_o another_o and_o confirm_v that_o even_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o oath_n they_o shall_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v father_n of_o that_o captain_n and_o cause_n who_o say_v he_o if_o we_o true_o philosophise_v we_o shall_v know_v clear_o all_o of_o we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o happy_a soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o speech_n we_o see_v he_o clear_o set_z down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o hundred_o well-nigh_o other_o place_n then_o he_o say_v such_o as_o be_v virtuous_a shall_v see_v he_o clear_o as_o a_o happy_a soul_n can_v do_v what_o be_v this_o but_z which_o holy_a job_n who_o be_v before_o he_o too_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o my_o flâ—sh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o and_o the_o same_o that_o st._n john_n relate_n our_o saviour_n to_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o felicity_n plato_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a plato_n can_v not_o say_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v because_o in_o his_o humanity_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o world_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o be_v extreme_o
stand_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n before_o specify_v contra_fw-la pasno_n but_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n he_o insist_v upon_o that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o this_o shewe_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n beside_o the_o great_a god_n of_o one_o of_o which_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v contra_fw-la pasn_a page_n 74._o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o great_a god_n leave_v out_o a_o article_n here_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o put_v before_o and_o this_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o smalcius_n valkâ—lius_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o in_o order_n and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_n they_o i_o think_v that_o this_o same_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o god_n in_o our_o language_n signifye'_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a book_n we_o have_v to_o give_v any_o undoubted_a assent_n unto_o for_o any_o term_n there_o use_v for_o although_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v otherwise_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o some_o comment_n some_o word_n add_v to_o it_o which_o do_v illustrate_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o extrinsecall_a sense_n in_o this_o piece_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o principal_o to_o crellius_n who_o have_v a_o chapter_n of_o purpose_n against_o it_o be_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la attributis_fw-la not_o avoid_v any_o thing_n i_o find_v other_o where_o sect._n 20._o this_o doctrine_n of_o my_o crellius_n allowe'_v in_o such_o case_n where_o this_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o power_n quae_fw-la ne_fw-la imperia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la propriè_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n habent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o true_o empire_n but_o have_v a_o likeness_n only_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o satan_n etc._n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o we_o see_v it_o so_o explain_v as_o any_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o likewise_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o belly_n philip._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n in_o all_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v god_n this_o word_n god_n be_v a_o metaphor_n so_o apply_v to_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a context_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n can_v show_v that_o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n without_o a_o comment_n to_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n be_v use_v for_o any_o but_o for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o it_o be_v put_v here_o in_o this_o i_o have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n to_o examine_v all_o place_n use_v by_o this_o apostle_n either_o in_o his_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o apocalypse_n and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o his_o language_n that_o criticism_n which_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o crellius_n socinus_n and_o all_o of_o that_o opinion_n article_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n put_v to_o a_o word_n there_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o article_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a for_o which_o he_o tight_o produce_v st._n cyrill_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o with_o article_n nor_o without_o can_v they_o show_v i_o any_o place_n where_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n absolute_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o for_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sure_a after_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o this_o theme_n they_o will_v have_v find_v it_o so_o that_o then_o this_o word_n god_n be_v put_v absolute_o the_o word_n be_v god_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n instance_n those_o instance_n of_o socinus_n will_v give_v no_o denial_n to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o of_o john_n 10.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o be_v god_n consider_v here_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o one_o only_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o then_o read_v the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v observe_v here_o that_o these_o god_n be_v not_o such_o by_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v many_o which_o by_o gentile_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o these_o either_o they_o be_v true_a god_n or_o false_a if_o true_a they_o be_v god_n to_o we_o if_o false_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o though_o other_o magnify_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o context_n teach_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o phrase_n clear_o but_o in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n cyrill_n understand_v i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o word_n which_o in_o their_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signifiation_n have_v such_o a_o double_a sense_n a_o large_a and_o a_o restrain_a sense_n but_o such_o word_n which_o do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v one_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o other_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o circumstance_n to_o expound_v that_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o nature_n this_o word_n god_n be_v it_o proper_o signâ—fie's_v that_o divine_a excellency_n but_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o resemblance_n or_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o for_o what_o i_o can_v find_v either_o from_o they_o or_o my_o own_o study_n there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o which_o demonstrate_n that_o application_n to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n before_o sect._n 21._o but_o smalcius_n in_o his_o refutation_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la natura_fw-la cap._n 8._o pag_n 94._o urge_v against_o our_o conceit_n thus_o si_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n or_o in_o god_n as_o smiglecius_n will_v have_v it_o none_o can_v be_v but_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n certain_o he_o who_o say_v of_o another_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nor_o may_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o a_o tautology_n therefore_o because_o st._n john_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o add_v that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o before_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v his_o discourse_n tautology_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_a but_o the_o meaning_n i_o guess_v be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o tautology_n in_o st._n john_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o a_o word_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v with_o god_n eternal_o must_v be_v god_n yet_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n it_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n about_o these_o divine_a truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o expression_n make_v of_o it_o but_o pag_n 50._o smalcius_n proceed'_v with_o another_o objection_n himself_o whereas_o smiglecius_n have_v say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n be_v put_v absolute_o and_o proper_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o man_n and_o have_v
he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v renovation_n regeneration_n make_v new_a then_o absolute_a make_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n john_n interpretation_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n describe_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o be_v with_o god_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o effect_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o its_o self_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o put_v down_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n that_o to_o we_o who_o observe_v this_o method_n in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o conceit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v relate_v to_o it_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n and_o again_o i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o place_n common_o cite_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v something_o obvious_a in_o they_o to_o show_v a_o reader_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o intention_n those_o place_n be_v these_o matth._n 17.11_o mark_v 13.23_o john_n 4.25_o and_o 14_o 26._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v needless_a to_o put_v down_o and_o will_v be_v tedious_a too_o but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o will_v appear_v somewhat_o invite_v a_o man_n to_o that_o understanding_n but_o in_o this_o nothing_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o a_o uncouth_a exposition_n this_o be_v by_o which_o i_o can_v put_v the_o contrary_a to_o every_o proposition_n and_o by_o their_o gloss_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o text_n as_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o beginning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o by_o they_o nor_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o then_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o long_a after_o the_o beginning_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o indeed_o by_o they_o he_o make_v nothing_o but_o institute_v some_o law_n and_o covenant_n only_o now_o what_o a_o horrid_a way_n be_v this_o of_o expound_v scripture_n only_o because_o they_o be_v resolve_v against_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a divinity_n let_v we_o go_v on_o sect._n 6._o and_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o gloss_n before_o their_o gloss_n have_v come_v to_o this_o text_n a_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v put_v down_o more_o distinct_a word_n be_v heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o all_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v without_o he_o he_o make_v it_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o ask_v be_v other_o thing_n make_v if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a answer_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v without_o he_o but_o let_v a_o man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o refer_v this_o all_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o business_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n after_o or_o rather_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v cause_n they_o have_v a_o exception_n likewise_o against_o this_o word_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o signifye'_v a_o instrument_n say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o god_n wrought_v these_o thing_n so_o smalcius_n in_o refutatione_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la naturâ_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 68_o in_o my_o edition_n 1614_o it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_n that_o this_o word_n by_o be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a as_o we_o say_v that_o this_o house_n be_v build_v by_o this_o man_n not_o by_o his_o axe_n or_o hammer_n no_o not_o by_o his_o servant_n yea_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o he_o saye'_v they_o who_o urge_v this_o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v otherwise_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o logic_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v first_o against_o those_o who_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o give_v to_o by_o here_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n then_o next_o take_z all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n even_o before_o these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v make_v which_o although_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o let_v this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_n understand_v which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o they_o or_o we_o yet_o this_o word_n by_o can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o exposition_n for_o a_o bare_a instrumental_a cause_n there_o be_v another_o slight_a objection_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o text_n answer_v this_o when_o it_o say_v without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o same_o contrariety_n to_o the_o text_n here_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v more_o a_o hundred_o time_n make_v without_o he_o then_o by_o he_o and_o word_n if_o where_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n will_v go_v one_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o because_o some_o word_n or_o word_n be_v otherwhere_o apply_v to_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o language_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o all_o author_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o if_o this_o licence_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o expositor_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o tradition_n tradition_n which_o deliver_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n such_o language_n be_v understand_v either_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o next_o adjacent_a time_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n likewise_o deliver_v thus_o i_o write_v because_o as_o appear_v these_o man_n do_v use_v such_o violence_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o any_o consent_n to_o their_o own_o intent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 7._o it_o followe'_v in_o he_o be_v life_n here_o in_o these_o word_n i_o find_v little_a opposition_n smalcâ—us_a handle_n they_o not_o 4._o as_o not_o material_a socinus_n say_v this_o word_n life_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v mean_v and_o principal_o mean_v here_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a likewise_o that_o all_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o be_v still_o preserve_v equal_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o life_n eternal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o way_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n to_o be_v in_o he_o likewise_o as_o the_o mâ—ritorious_a cause_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v consist_v much_o of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o man_n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a life_n this_o life_n which_o original_o and_o preserve_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n in_o reasonable_a
thing_n or_o the_o very_a sensitive_a in_o sensitive_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o sight_n and_o understanding_n a_o twofold_a light_n internal_a and_o external_a internal_a which_o enable_n the_o power_n to_o work_v and_o external_a which_o render_v the_o object_n visible_a this_o internal_a light_n be_v that_o life_n which_o god_n preserve'_v in_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o do_v see_v but_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v here_o so_o those_o grace_n which_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o future_a happiness_n do_v likewise_o like_o light_n show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o it_o or_o for_o that_o light_n perfect_a in_o heaven_n for_o thaâ—_n glory_n which_o felicitate_n and_o make_v his_o we_o happy_a do_v likewise_o enlighten_v and_o show_v that_o bless_a object_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o i_o be_o brief_a therefore_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n socinus_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o to_o this_o all_o that_o socinus_n say_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n not_o only_o because_o by_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o enlighten'_v man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o likewise_o because_o that_o by_o a_o irreprehensible_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n he_o shine_v before_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o for_o so_o he_o saye'_v john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v you_o do_v likewise_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v this_o darkness_n say_v he_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v much_o truth_n with_o it_o but_o not_o all_o that_o this_o text_n conteyneâ—s_v for_o first_o if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o light_n as_o he_o say_v we_o may_v take_v he_o in_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n as_o the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v before_o shine_v in_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v darkness_n in_o comparison_n and_o that_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v obscure_v it_o not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o ray_n or_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o his_o divinity_n break_v out_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v darkness_n and_o that_o darkness_n labour_v to_o crush_v and_o suppress_v he_o but_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n let_v i_o here_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o future_a objection_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v full_a and_o boast_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v be_v signifye_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o another_o or_o draw_v his_o original_a from_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n gigno_fw-la in_o latin_a to_o be_v derive_v but_o because_o among_o all_o create_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o originate_v do_v not_o draw_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o where_o in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o can_v the_o latin_a or_o english_a language_n so_o well_o bear_v with_o the_o graecisme_n they_o will_v have_v render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o man_n make_v send_v factus_fw-la missus_fw-la but_o because_o that_o sound_n be_v harsh_o in_o these_o language_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v content_v with_o say_v he_o be_v send_v than_o he_o be_v make_v send_v this_o caution_n i_o premit_fw-la now_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o english_a render_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n where_o the_o language_n will_v bear_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v send_v as_o to_o to_o say_v he_o be_v send_v yet_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a phrase_n better_a agree_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v of_o purpose_n as_o st._n cyrill_n think_v change_v the_o phrase_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptist_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o st._n john_n although_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o he_o change_v the_o phrase_n from_o he_o be_v to_o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o make_v send_v because_o he_o be_v a_o make_v creature_n sect._n 9_o the_o same_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n christ._n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o find_v little_a in_o these_o word_n except_v against_o by_o they_o only_a socinus_n urge_v that_o if_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n he_o either_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v that_o great_a god_n or_o else_o he_o very_o weak_o perform_v his_o trust_n for_o he_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o nothing_o of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a god_n i_o put_v down_o his_o sense_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o last_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o clear_a word_n that_o he_o or_o i_o can_v invent_v they_o will_v have_v find_v where_o some_o of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v use_v to_o another_o sense_n some_o where_o or_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v witness_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a divinity_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o place_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v take_v away_o man_n sin_n but_o god_n but_o the_o great_a god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o saye'_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o bearing_z witness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o mince_v it_o in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o phrase_n smooth_a there_o be_v a_o article_n at_o both_o son_n and_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n of_o that_o god_n both_o with_o a_o emphasis_n which_o these_o man_n stand_v much_o upon_o in_o other_o place_n i_o know_v their_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o bring_v they_o for_o illustration_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o malicious_o benâ—_n may_v think_v this_o enough_o to_o express_v he_o the_o god_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o st._n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o great_a god_n then_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v certain_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v worthy_a enough_o to_o untie_v the_o shooe-latchet_a of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o a_o man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v god_n likewise_o the_o great_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mean_a office_n about_o he_o certain_o st._n john_n baptist_n deliver_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o sober_a man_n in_o this_o point_n i_o proceed_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v i_o find_v no_o dispute_n concern_v this_o business_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v therefore_o nor_o about_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n sect._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o regeneration_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o socinus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n boast'_v much_o pag._n 19_o that_o no_o man_n which_o he_o be_v expound_n they_o right_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v compound_a word_n do_v therefore_o use_v uncompounded_a word_n for_o compound_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o remake_v regenerate_v make_v anew_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o produce_v ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a text_n than_o this_o this_o term_n make_v need_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o re-makeing_a for_o first_o let_v the_o
rule_n over_o all_o nation_n ever_o here_o on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o observe_v among_o they_o to_o justify_v their_o comment_n upon_o that_o text_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v make_v be_v ever_o use_v for_o regenerate_v much_o less_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v mark_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o heaven_n without_o a_o addition_n when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o as_o here_o it_o signifye'_v the_o present_a world_n it_o will_v be_v now_o time_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o conceit_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o such_o exception_n as_o they_o make_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o light_n because_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o him_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o agree'_v to_o the_o word_n not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n well_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a world_n the_o universe_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o must_v be_v true_a because_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v something_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v here_o for_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n preserve_v and_o look_v to_o it_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conceit_n for_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a needless_a speech_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o world_n how_o they_o will_v for_o the_o great_a world_n which_o we_o inhabit_v or_o for_o the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o it_o for_o only_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n they_o understand_v world_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v something_o deliver_v that_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o s_n 12._o and_n the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v with_o it_o in_o preserve_v text._n so_o he_o be_v with_o it_o in_o make_v it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v make_v let_v we_o view_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o way_n compare_v with_o this_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n by_o his_o sermon_n miracle_n and_o life_n make_v that_o be_v either_o reform_v the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n and_o this_o reformation_n be_v intentional_a only_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o the_o text_n as_o can_v be_v or_o else_o the_o same_o christ_n make_v that_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o that_o heaven_n that_o place_n of_o happiness_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n shall_v enter_v hereafter_o when_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n they_o can_v find_v this_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o for_o world_n single_a and_o alone_o use_v for_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o reform_a or_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v make_v be_v take_v for_o regeneration_n reader_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n sect._n 13._o and_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o he_o make_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v know_v he_o not_o do_v not_o take_v such_o notice_n as_o they_o may_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n here_o they_o except_v against_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o term_n world_n that_o we_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o term_n from_o what_o it_o be_v use_v for_o in_o the_o former_a exposition_n there_o we_o take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o create_a thing_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o world_n of_o man_n i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o term_n object_n from_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a signification_n it_o have_v for_o although_o very_o many_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o this_o term_n world_n do_v signify_v the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o very_a exposition_n differ'_v not_o in_o sense_n from_o that_o i_o have_v give_v no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n do_v see_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o socrates_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o because_o the_o world_n can_v know_v god_n by_o nothing_o but_o its_o understand_a part_n which_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v by_o smalcius_n in_o refutatione_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la natura_fw-la pag._n 18._o that_o smiglecius_n have_v make_v a_o answer_n somewhat_o like_o this_o of_o i_o to_o which_o smalcius_n replye'_v that_o this_o answer_n profit_n nothing_o for_o it_o remaine_n firm_a still_o smeglecius_fw-la that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o sentence_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v another_o world_n from_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o too_o the_o similitude_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o man_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o not_o the_o whole_a eye_n see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n be_v only_o affirm_v of_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o man_n not_o all_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o general_a not_o of_o the_o ill_a the_o worst_a part_n of_o man_n i_o return_v to_o this_o first_o that_o such_o a_o answer_n can_v become_v a_o socinian_n socinian_n who_o do_v in_o general_n make_v this_o synecdoche_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la understand_v here_o and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o second_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o each_o particular_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v the_o world_n the_o create_a world_n grace_n but_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a favour_n and_o grace_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v quatenus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v flâ—sh_a and_o blood_n but_o when_o that_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o that_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n than_o it_o shall_v inherit_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v natural_a man_n they_o can_v not_o have_v die_v else_o but_o quatenus_fw-la as_o natural_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a ability_n in_o that_o worldly_a condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v unless_o perfect_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o blessing_n the_o prophet_n know_v he_o but_z they_o have_v supernatural_a assistance_n the_o shepherd_n they_o discern_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o angel_n tell_v it_o they_o to_o conclude_v we_o can_v apprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o any_o worldly_a assistance_n ability_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o natural_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n find_v out_o and_o know_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o rule_n be_v and_o governe'_v it_o by_o a_o most_o exact_a
wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n that_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o some_o other_o light_n than_o he_o hâ—th_v natural_o a_o man_n can_v perceive_v it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a axiom_n in_o the_o school_n that_o omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o all_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o they_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v not_o observe_v out_o of_o those_o vestigia'_v as_o they_o speak_v those_o partial_a representation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o trismegistus_n socrates_n plato_n and_o such_o other_o who_o have_v such_o lively_a expression_n of_o these_o mystery_n either_o have_v some_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o from_o above_o or_o else_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o prophet_n or_o prophetic_a writing_n upon_o which_o they_o confide_v be_v bold_a out_o of_o tâ—em_n to_o make_v these_o exposition_n to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n answer_v because_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o urge_v to_o that_o height_n by_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o they_o can_v object_v unless_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o world_n with_o ingratitude_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o urge_v against_o they_o who_o can_v not_o know_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o discourse_n the_o world_n can_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v such_o a_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n be_v yield_v to_o by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n but_o i_o discern_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o enforce_v any_o more_o than_o a_o historiall_a narrative_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v undiscerned_a in_o the_o world_n until_o some_o supernatural_a blessing_n enlighten_v man_n i_o can_v discern_v any_o such_o upbraid_v as_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a intention_n beside_o the_o history_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v deduce_v more_o natural_o then_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o light_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o arise_v from_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o if_o man_n will_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o upbraid_v be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o generality_n do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o may_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o as_o be_v apprehendible_a of_o he_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n although_o the_o second_o be_v the_o common_a road_n and_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n omit_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n yield_v a_o great_a many_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o i_o can_v delight_v to_o discourse_v as_o well_o as_o think_v of_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n sect._n 14._o i_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o with_o much_o art_n which_o we_o render_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n in_o this_o particle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a flâ—sh_n that_o be_v the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o word_n the_o socinian_n understand'_v the_o same_o word_n as_o before_o christ_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v flesh_n always_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o this_o word_n be_v always_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o word_n there_o have_v be_v some_o sense_n in_o it_o because_o than_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o that_o man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o word_n but_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n abide_n no_o such_o construction_n to_o avoid_v this_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o term_n be_v make_v of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v before_o when_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n evasion_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n this_o word_n say_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n signifye'_v to_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o word_n be_v flâ—sh_o this_o i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o show_v that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o place_n in_o st._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v gospel_n that_o necessary_o man_n must_v understand_v it_o in_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v so_o read_v for_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a language_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o 14._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o be_v or_o be_v at_o the_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o or_o six_o time_n for_o make_v what_o reason_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o style_n or_o language_n shall_v be_v alter_v here_o but_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v if_o the_o text_n be_v read_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o preacher_n be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a speech_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o they_o fly_v to_o this_o term_n flesh_n and_o say_v flesh_n that_o that_o term_n do_v not_o signify_v flesh_n its_o self_n or_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la which_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o humble_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o they_o bestow_v much_o rhetoric_n to_o show_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n lest_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o pluck's_n he_o down_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n flesh_n subject_n to_o many_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n death_n and_o injury_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o that_o this_o word_n flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a meaning_n signifye'_v a_o part_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o signifye'_v the_o whole_a but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v discern_v scripture_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o any_o base_a or_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o show_v that_o man_n while_o he_o live'_v in_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o socinus_n speak_v no_o more_o socinus_n the_o first_o be_v psal._n 78.39_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o general_a state_n as_o man_n and_o as_o frail_a and_o weak_a but_o no_o particular_a dejectedness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o man_n his_o second_o place_n be_v isaiah_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n suppose_v i_o shall_v yield_v that_o here_o by_o flesh_n be_v reprepresent_v a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o comment_n join_v to_o this_o word_n flâ—sh_v as_o enforce_v that_o conceit_n but_o in_o my_o text_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o term_n flesh_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o addition_n of_o such_o other_o language_n as_o may_v render_v it_o of_o that_o sense_n but_o then_o again_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o any_o lowness_n or_o dejectedness_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v here_o make_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o mankind_n no_o particular_a humiliation_n mean_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o that_o phrase_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n all_z shew_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v universal_o so_o
disposition_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n interdict_v and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o we_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o man_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o that_o which_o he_o adde'_v neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n part_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a contradiction_n because_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v right_o be_v judge_v useful_a and_o my_o first_o disproportion_n mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o creature_n enlarge_v the_o contradiction_n when_o the_o vessel_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o pint_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v in_o a_o quarâ—_n into_o it_o when_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n thought_n can_v make_v use_n of_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o all_o be_v a_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o ability_n sect._n 7._o he_o urge_v another_o argument_n thus_o unless_o this_o judgement_n by_o that_o reason_n institute_v be_v right_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v institute_v of_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v man_n to_o use_v or_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o his_o use_n i_o answer_v reason_n many_o way_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o â—e_n live'_v if_o in_o a_o desert_n unappropriate_v to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v give_v he_o right_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n he_o meet_v we_o with_o for_o his_o accommodation_n if_o he_o live'_v in_o a_o polity_n god_n have_v give_v he_o right_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n entitle_v he_o to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v frame_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o pag._n 99_o limit_v aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la either_o all_o creature_n be_v grant_v to_o man_n use_n or_o none_o i_o will_v stop_v here_o all_o creature_n be_v grant_v to_o man_n use_n but_o not_o to_o this_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o mankind_n which_o that_o word_n man_n will_v involve_v now_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o prove'_v his_o conclusion_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o my_o own_o use_n to_o destroy_v any_o fit_a meat_n and_o natural_a form_n why_o not_o all_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a supposition_n i_o answer_v he_o first_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlâ—bet_fw-la that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a be_v a_o impossible_a supposal_n it_o can_v be_v expedient_a for_o any_o single_a man_n to_o destroy_v this_o world_n i_o answer_v second_o etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la bene_fw-la divisiâ—_n ad_fw-la malè_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la the_o instance_n before_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v evince_v this_o conclusion_n take_v another_o i_o be_o â—o_o ride_v a_o journey_n my_o friend_n offer_n be_v i_o five_o or_o six_o horse_n give_v we_o i_o power_n to_o use_v any_o one_o i_o can_v use_v but_o one_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o but_o can_v use_v more_o than_o one_o i_o have_v right_a to_o each_o singular_a horse_n but_o not_o to_o all_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o just_a so_o with_o any_o particular_a man_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n allow_v man_n any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o all_o conjunctim_fw-la and_o then_o last_o i_o say_v as_o before_z if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o polity_n god_n have_v give_v he_o use_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o polity_n entitle_n he_o unto_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v gain_v to_o his_o use_n thus_o i_o think_v his_o first_o discourse_n be_v clear_o enough_o answer_v wherein_o i_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a follower_n of_o mr._n hobbes_n not_o in_o his_o conclusion_n only_o but_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v they_o by_o most_o fallacious_a argument_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o creature_n part_v there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o they_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v use_v singulis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la every_o single_a and_o all_o of_o they_o this_o he_o think_n be_v he_o have_v prove_v how_o weak_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 8._o he_o go_v on_o next_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o my_o neighbour_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o that_o with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o pag._n 100_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o lack_v reason_n i_o answer_v man_n have_v but_o no_o particular_a man_n but_o say_v he_o since_o my_o neighbour_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o god_n will_v have_v i_o sustain_v be_v his_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a right_a â—ver_o all_o creature_n neither_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v one_o part_n allot_v to_o he_o another_o to_o i_o all_o this_o seem_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o what_o follow_v we_o but_o indeed_o contain_n a_o main_a argument_n against_o he_o for_o two_o much_o less_o two_o million_o of_o man_n particular_a man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o must_v seek_v somewhere_o else_o to_o find_v what_o portion_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o what_o to_o i_o and_o then_o say_v he_o let_v the_o adversary_n turn_v which_o way_n they_o will_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o creature_n arise_v only_o out_o of_o covenant_n this_o pag._n 101._o and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v who_o teach_v that_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a right_n do_v revive_v and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v lawful_a which_o they_o by_o covenant_n have_v dispose_v away_o before_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o case_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v thus_o put_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o starve_v right_n for_o want_v of_o food_n or_o clothes_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n or_o a_o warm_a garment_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o extremity_n here_o say_v his_o author_n in_o this_o extremity_n his_o right_n to_o these_o thing_n revive_v therefore_o say_v this_o writer_n he_o have_v right_o to_o all_o creature_n before_o or_o else_o his_o instance_n be_v weak_a i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v very_o infirm_a he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o little_a piece_n in_o a_o field_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o i_o now_o defend_v that_o no_o right_a but_o by_o some_o law_n the_o law_n of_o humanity_n give_v we_o he_o right_v to_o this_o by_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suppose_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o when_o necessity_n compell_n a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extremity_n he_o need_v not_o stay_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o which_o in_o that_o necessity_n he_o can_v do_v but_o take_v that_o leave_n which_o humane_a nature_n give_v we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v entitele_v to_o those_o poor_a fragment_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o partition_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v confer_v to_o divide_v s_n 9_o another_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o dissolve_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o magistrate_n can_v no_o long_o use_v his_o authority_n there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n good_n so_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a intention_n to_o deliver_v they_o when_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v restore_v i_o put_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n only_o for_o brevitie_n sake_n and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v any_o neighbour_n good_n in_o such_o a_o case_n unless_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o
word_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n section_n 9_o page_n 332._o a_o word_n internal_a and_o external_a both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n 10._o page_n 333._o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n section_n 11._o page_n 335._o as_o well_o they_o who_o write_v after_o as_o who_o before_o st._n john_n section_n 12._o page_n 336._o which_o be_v yield_v by_o socinus_n section_n 13._o page_n 336._o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n section_n 17._o page_n 343._o whether_o in_o the_o socinian_n or_o catholic_a sense_n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n section_n 18._o page_n 345._o how_o the_o word_n be_v god_n with_o though_o not_o god_n of_o the_o father_n section_n 21._o page_n 351._o the_o conceit_n of_o smalcius_n and_o valkelius_n how_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n chapter_n 33._o section_n 1_o page_n 352._o improbable_a section_n 2._o page_n 353._o the_o socinian_o collusion_n about_o the_o word_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n section_n 14._o page_n 374._o how_o the_o word_n be_v man_n though_o it_o lack_v the_o personality_n of_o man_n section_n 15_o page_n 379._o the_o word_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n import's_n not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n section_n 16._o page_n 381._o the_o world_n be_v divide_v among_o noah_n son_n not_o by_o consent_n but_o by_o casual_a occupancy_n or_o choice_n as_o every_o of_o they_o think_v fit_a chapter_n 24._o section_n 4._o page_n 187._o smalcius_n several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o in_o st._n john_n wherein_o he_o impose_v fallacy_n upon_o his_o reader_n chapter_n 33._o section_n 11._o page_n 367._o discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n page_z 369._o the_o word_n world_n never_a use_v single_a in_o the_o bible_n for_o heaven_n nor_o for_o the_o reform_a or_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n section_n 12._o page_n 370._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n section_n 13._o page_n 371._o how_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o word_n bâ—t_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n page_z 372._o the_o whole_a world_n no_o particular_a man_n right_n chapter_n 36._o section_n 5._o page_n 424._o section_n 6._o page_n 426._o section_n 11._o page_n 433._o section_n 13._o page_n 439._o noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o section_n 7._o page_n 429._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n privilege_v he_o to_o subdue_v it_o section_n 10._o page_n 432._o finis_fw-la point_n comma_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o curious_a or_o censorious_a reader_n title_n after_o annex_v deal_n epist._n dedic_n p_o 2._o l._n 13._o r._n honour_n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 1._o l._n 6._o for_o state_n read_v state_n table_n to_o the_o chap._n and_o sect._n ch_n 5._o s._n 2._o r._n colour_n light_n ch_z 14_o s_z 1._o r._n principle_n ch_n 16._o s_o 5_o r_o religion_n ch_n 17._o s._n 5._o r._n example_n ch_n 21._o s._n 4._o l_o 4._o r._n live_v s._n 10_o l._n 1._o r._n dominion_n l_o 2._o r._n wife_n â—_o 11._o l._n 1_o r._n various_a ch_z 23._o s._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n judgement_n ch_n 25._o s_o 8._o r_o foe_n be_v ch_z 28._o s._n 8_o l._n 2_o r._n reason_n s._n 11._o r._n it_o s._n 12._o l._n 3_o r_o it_o ch_z 28._o s._n 15._o l._n 5._o r._n reason_n ch_z 29._o s._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n justice_n ch_z 32._o s._n 5._o l._n 4_o r._n resurrection_n s._n 21._o r._n tautology_n ch_z 33_o s._n 1_o l_o 2._o r._n beginning_n ch_z 33._o s._n 13._o r._n term_n s._n 15._o l._n 3._o r._n man_n ib._n l._n 7._o r._n smaâ—â—iâ—â—'s_o ch_n 35._o s._n 4._o l._n 6._o r._n scandal_n s._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n vasques_n s._n 7._o l._n r._n him_z in_o the_o book_n page_n 3_o l._n 17._o r._n endeavour_n p._n 5._o l._n 5._o r._n light_n or_o colour_n figure_v l._n 11._o r._n the_o understand_a ib_n r._n horse_n do_v l._n 24._o r._n it_o p._n 6._o l._n 29._o r._n appearance_n may_v p._n 8._o l._n 1._o r._n subject_n ib_n p._n 9_o r._n subject_n p._n 11._o l._n 19_o r._n brain_n p._n 13._o l_o 32._o r._n â—â—aring_a p._n 14._o l._n 2._o r._n species_n p_o 14._o l._n 18._o r._n concussion_n p._n 16._o l_o 20._o r._n pellucid_a thing_n will_v p._n 20_o l._n 15_o r._n that_o which_o p._n 21._o l._n 13._o r._n motion_n by_o p._n 22._o l_o 2._o r_o conceive_n to_o p._n 23._o l._n 13_o r._n eye_n be_v l._n 17._o r._n sun_n be_v p._n 26._o l._n 7._o r._n or_o if_o not_o l._n 22_o r._n coâ—e_n to_o l._n 25._o r._n effect_n be_v p._n 31_o l._n 29._o r._n visible_a p._n 33._o l._n 1._o r._n colour_n because_o p_o 34._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o only_a p._n 35_o l._n 20._o r._n predominant_a so_o p._n 42_o l._n 13._o r._n heaven_n the_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o r._n but_o motion_n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o r._n like_a thus_o l._n 27._o r._n colour_n can_v p._n 54._o l._n 12_o r._n limitation_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o r._n man_n measure_v p._n 56._o l._n 12._o r._n animal_n expel_v p_o 57_o l._n 17._o r._n preserve_v they_o l._n 20_o r._n preserve_v themselves_o p_o 62._o l._n 19_o r._n wisdom_n p._n 64._o l._n 11_o r._n see_v we_o p._n 70._o l._n 10_o r._n experience_n i_o answer_v l._n 30_o r._n be_v out_o p._n 72._o l._n 31._o r._n like_o earnestness_n p._n 74._o l._n 7._o r._n choler_n p._n 76._o l_o 1._o r._n he_o by_o l._n 27._o r._n a_o man_n p._n 77_o l._n 18._o r._n understanding_n but_o p._n 78._o l._n 14._o r._n negation_n p._n 81._o l._n 20._o r._n man_n be_v l._n 22._o r._n make_v l_o 23._o r._n man_n not_o l._n 29._o r._n please_v p._n 83._o l._n 18._o r._n agent_n l._n 19_o r._n fancy_n p._n 84._o l._n 8._o r._n and_o p._n 86._o l_o 26._o r_o god_n like_o p._n 87._o l_o 9_o r._n leade'_v we_o p._n â—8_o l._n 3._o r._n causeâ—_n p._n 89._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o among_o p._n 105._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 1._o r._n argument_n l_o 25._o r._n together_o have_v compact_v p._n 110._o l._n 15._o r._n heaven_n l._n 19_o r._n year_n fail_v p._n 111._o l._n 12._o r._n instant_a p._n 112._o l._n 25._o r._n stand_v p._n 114._o l._n 25._o r._n duration_n p._n 122._o l._n 15._o r._n grammatical_a p._n 128._o l._n 11._o r._n flood_n be_v p._n 132._o l._n 19_o r._n god_n be_v p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n chapter_n l._n 24._o r._n misery_n p._n 141._o l._n 2._o r._n wisdom_n p._n 142._o l._n 28._o r._n or_o if_o p._n 146._o l._n 26._o r._n excellency_n p._n 153._o l._n 24._o r._n word_v p._n 158._o l_o 2._o r._n consequent_a l._n 15._o r._n nature_n p._n 163._o l._n 9_o r._n possession_n p._n 167._o l._n 22._o r._n leviathan_n ib._n principal_a p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n great_a p_o 171._o l._n 7._o r._n she_o p._n 174._o l_o 23._o r._n word_n p._n 190._o l._n 4._o r._n life_n p._n p._n 192._o l._n 3._o r._n outward_a p._n 192._o l._n 31._o r._n nature_n p._n 193._o l._n 32._o r._n thâ—sts_v p._n 191._o l._n 30._o r._n war_n p._n 195._o l._n 23._o r._n which_o by_o p._n 196._o l._n 12._o r._n lay_v p._n 201._o l._n 1._o r._n many_o p._n 202._o l._n 18._o r._n need_v l._n 29._o r._n man_n scramble_v p._n 203._o l._n 1._o r._n free-gift_n l._n 19_o r._n sign_n by_o p._n 204_o l_o 31_o r._n himself_o but_o p._n 209._o l._n 4._o r._n sin_n be_v independence_n ib._n r._n covenant_n l._n 14._o r._n right_a over_o l._n 15._o r._n another_o here_o p._n 210._o l._n 24_o r_o suspicion_n it_o be_v void_a but_o p_o 213._o l._n 2._o r._n covenant_n which_o p._n 214._o l._n 33._o r._n tongue_n p._n 218._o l._n 14._o r._n virtue_n p._n 219._o l._n 22._o r._n wickedness_n p._n 222._o l._n 9_o r._n do_v according_a p._n 227._o l._n 10._o r._n here_o were_z l._n 22._o r._n him_z who_o p._n 230._o l._n 8._o r._n do_v such_o action_n than_o l._n 12._o r._n evident_a because_o p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n felicity_n although_o the_o evidence_n which_o l._n 29._o r._n evidence_n give_v p._n 234._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 235._o l._n 13._o r._n dispute_n l._n 5_o r._n field_n p._n 236._o l._n 25._o r._n felicity_n either_o l._n 51._o r._n the_o stoic_a instead_o p_o 238._o l._n 9_o r._n thing_n without_o l._n 23._o r._n truth_n can_v l._n 27._o r._n understanding_n can_v p_o 239._o l._n 13._o r._n desire_n they_o p_o 240_o l._n 6._o r._n they_o who_o p._n 247._o l._n 22._o r._n we_o have_v p._n 259._o l._n 15._o r._n
distribution_n to_o l._n 19_o r._n this_o which_o p._n 266._o l._n 29._o r._n although_o i_o l._n 33._o r._n make_v man_n p._n 268._o l._n 11._o r._n of_o god_n i_o l._n 30._o r._n liberality_n p._n 269._o l._n 4._o r._n man_n who_o l._n 9_o r._n prudence_n l._n 14._o r._n mistake_v in_o l._n 15._o r._n passion_n l._n 16._o r._n custom_n to_o p._n 270._o l._n 27._o r._n fortitude_n be_v p._n 271._o p._n 273._o l._n 18._o r._n person_n a_o â—rue_a p._n 282._o l._n 28._o r._n man_n p._n 284._o l._n 13._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 285._o l._n 24._o r._n he_o who_o p._n 288._o l._n 4._o r._n god_n people_n l._n 26._o r._n give_v we_o a_o reason_n p._n 289._o l._n 12._o r._n mr._n hobbes_n the_o p._n 293._o l._n 20._o r._n our_o saviour_n l._n 33._o r._n god_n which_o p._n 299._o l._n 25._o r._n god_n be_v p._n 300._o l._n 19_o r._n body_n both_o p_o 308._o l._n 1._o r._n phrase_n of_o p._n 312._o l._n 10._o r._n which_o in_o p._n 334._o l._n 24._o r._n word_n speak_v p._n 335._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o as_o well_o as_o this_o acknowledge_v p._n 345._o l._n 29._o r._n this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o real_a word_n p._n 356._o l._n 24._o r._n before_o he_o p._n 357._o l._n 32._o r._n god_n in_o p._n 358._o l._n 29._o r._n this_o of_o p._n 365._o l._n 17._o r._n produce_v ephes._n p._n 369._o l._n 1._o r._n observable_a there_o p._n 370._o l._n 20._o r._n the_o same_o christ_n p._n 372._o l._n 28._o r._n angel_n tell_v p._n 274._o l._n 24._o r._n as_o by_o p._n 375._o l._n 32._o r._n flesh_n in_o p._n 378._o l._n 25._o r._n respect_n of_o p._n 379._o l._n 16_o r._n inhesion_n or_o p._n 380._o l._n 8._o r._n person_n to_o be_v p._n 383._o l._n 16._o r._n expound_v it_o p._n 392._o l._n 30._o r._n creature_n be_v p._n 393._o l._n 14._o r._n but_o i_o say_v p._n 394._o l._n 31._o r._n effect_n some_o p._n 395._o l._n 31._o r._n faith_n may_v p._n 396._o l._n 31._o r._n and_o for_o l._n 33._o r._n faith_n to_o p._n 397._o l._n 12._o r._n lul_n i_o think_v pass_v p._n 397._o l._n 16._o r._n essence_n gabriel_n l._n 26._o r._n lul_n from_o p._n 398._o l._n 2._o r._n lul_n thought_n p._n 399._o r._n bernard_n luthenburgensis_fw-la p._n 400._o l._n 23._o r_o demonstration_n can_v p._n 405._o l._n 30._o r._n godhead_n p._n 410._o l._n 11._o r._n these_o they_o p._n 411._o l._n 24._o r._n fire_n or_o l._n 31._o r._n object_n so_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n spirit_n i_o p._n 421._o l._n 31._o r._n end_n so_o p._n 427._o l._n 22._o r._n they_o these_o p._n 434._o l._n 24._o r._n parricide_n nor_o p._n 435._o l._n 29._o r._n interest_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n p._n 11._o l._n last_o r._n motion_n p._n 13._o l._n 7._o r._n brain_n p._n 16._o l_o 2._o r._n amiss_o p._n 20._o l._n 3._o r._n contraction_n p._n 21._o l._n 3._o r._n medium_n p._n 145._o l._n last_o r._n fear_n p._n 146._o l._n 5._o r._n injury_n p._n 161._o l._n 5._o r._n wife_n l_o 6._o r._n estate_n p._n 16â—_n l._n 3._o r._n various_a p._n 166._o l._n 7._o r._n life_n l._n last_o r._n happiness_n p._n 176._o l._n 8._o r._n end_n p._n 177._o l._n 9_o r._n judgement_n p._n 181._o l._n 5._o r._n man_n in_o p._n 183._o l._n last_o r._n it_o p._n 190._o l._n 5._o r._n it_o p._n 193._o l._n 10._o r._n nothing_o p._n 194_o l._n 4._o r._n war_n p._n 200._o r._n socis_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 4._o r._n hobbes_n p._n 215._o l._n 6._o r._n principle_n p._n 216._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o p._n 217_o l._n last_o r._n fool_n p._n 219._o l._n last_o r._n question_n p._n 224._o l._n 2._o r._n covenant_n l._n 4._o r._n one_o l._n 6._o r._n felicity_n l._n 9_o r._n break_v l._n 12._o r._n thief_n p._n 225._o l._n 4._o r._n rebellion_n p._n 228._o l._n 5._o r._n happiness_n p._n 231._o l._n 9_o r._n felicity_n p._n 232._o l._n last_o r._n caesar_n p_o 237._o l_o last_o r._n it_o p._n 240._o l._n last_o r._n life_n p._n 242._o l._n 3._o r._n it_o p._n 251._o l._n last_o r._n justice_n it._n p._n 252._o l._n last_o p._n 260._o l._n 3._o r._n justice_n l._n last_o r._n cavil_v p._n 261._o l_o last_o r._n philosophy_n p._n 263._o l._n last_o r._n epicurus_n p._n 267._o l._n last_o r._n happiness_n p._n 272._o l._n last_o 1._o circumstantial_a p._n 274._o l._n last_o r._n faculty_n p._n 277._o r_o it_o p._n 281._o l._n 4._o r._n nature_n p._n 282._o l._n 7._o r._n obey_v l._n last_o r._n midwife_n 285._o l._n 4._o r._n him_z l._n 6._o r._n king_n p._n 289._o l._n last_o r._n general_n p._n 291._o l._n 4._o r._n god_n it._n l._n last_o p._n 293._o l._n 2_o r._n ochinus_n l._n last_o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 298._o l_o 4._o r._n bishop_n p._n 300._o l._n 24._o r._n god_n christ_n r._n 304._o l._n 2._o r._n answer_v p._n 314._o l._n 5._o r._n attribute_n p_o 315._o l._n last_o r._n bishop_n p._n 323._o l._n 4._o r._n his_o p._n 325._o l._n 2._o r._n metaphor_n l._n 4._o r._n metonymy_v p._n 326._o l._n 2._o r._n vine_n l._n 3._o r._n shepherd_n p._n 328._o l._n last_o r._n figure_n p._n 330._o l._n last_o r._n sense_n p._n 331._o l._n 4._o r._n humanity_n l._n 6._o r._n metaphorical_o p._n 335._o l._n last_o r._n word_n p._n 341._o r._n philosopher_n p._n 349._o l._n last_o r._n tautology_n p._n 357._o l._n last_o r._n interpretation_n p._n 362._o l._n 4._o r._n socinus_n p._n 363._o l._n last_o r._n christ_n p._n 365._o r._n regeneration_n p._n 367._o l._n last_o world_n p._n 371._o l._n last_o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 375._o l._n last_o r._n flesh_n p._n 376._o l._n 2._o r._n scripture_n p._n 377._o l._n 3._o r._n comment_n p._n 378._o l._n 7._o r_o man_n iâ—_n p._n 11._o l._n 18._o r._n objection_n p._n 379._o l._n 3_o r._n smalcius_n p._n 380._o l._n 3._o r._n person_n p._n 381._o l._n last_o r._n he_o p._n 385._o l._n last_o r._n himself_o p._n 387._o l._n 3._o r._n ghost_n l_o last_o r._n deity_n p._n 389._o l._n last_o r._n scripture_n p._n 390._o l._n last_o r._n mystery_n p._n 392._o l._n 4._o r._n blasphemous_a limit_v p._n 396._o l._n 4._o r._n scandal_n p._n 397._o l._n 6._o r._n vasques_n p._n 398._o l_o 5._o r._n saracen_n p._n 399._o l._n last_o r._n vasques_n p._n 400._o l._n 9_o r._n another_o from_o p._n 401._o l._n 8._o r._n eternity_n or_o p._n 405._o l._n 5._o r._n effect_n p._n 40â—_n l._n last_o r._n knowledge_n p._n 411._o l._n 13._o r._n ghost_n p._n 415._o l._n last_o r._n determine_v p._n 416._o l._n last_o r._n reason_n p._n 424._o l._n 5._o r._n world_n p._n 026._o l._n last_o r._n person_n p._n 437._o l._n â—_o r._n occupancy_n the_o literal_a transposition_n defect_n etc._n etc._n will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n without_o particular_a advertisement_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sense_n require_v little_a or_o no_o amendment_n by_o his_o pen._n the_o most_o remarkable_a error_n to_o be_v amend_v table_n to_o the_o chap._n and_o sect._n chap._n â—3_n s._n 5._o for_o we_o read_v be_v number_n mistake_v for_o page_n 207._o print_v 208._o for_o 208._o print_v 100_o for_o 312._o be_v print_v 212._o for_o 320._o print_v 220._o for_o 368._o print_a 37â—_n page_n 33._o r._n chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o r._n chap._n â—â—_o page_n 169._o r._n chap._n 22._o page_n 177._o r._n chap._n â—3_n page_n 180._o r._n chap._n 23._o page_n 181._o r._n chap._n 24._o p._n 184._o r._n chap._n 24._o p._n 208._o r._n chap._n 27_o in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 28._o for_o 181._o r._n 1â—_n in_o the_o book_n page_n 7._o insert_v this_o title_n observation_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o for_o many_o r._n may_v p_o 18._o l._n 2_o â—_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v p._n 34._o l._n 9_o r._n those_o species_n p._n 35._o l._n 31._o r._n ay_o find_v p._n 40._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 44._o l._n 1._o for_o some_o r._n smell_n p._n 52._o l._n 31._o for_o they_o pass_v r._n it_o pass_v p._n 61._o l._n 16._o r._n bring_v p._n 70._o l._n 1._o for_o reat_fw-la r._n that_o p._n 77._o l._n 4._o r._n of_o ingenuity_n of_o docibility_n do_v appear_v in_o as_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o stupidity_n p._n 95._o l._n 25._o r._n deduce_v p._n 97._o l._n 12_o r._n this_o be_v not_o that_o p._n 100_o l._n 29._o for_o bold_o r._n solid_o p._n 104._o l._n 12._o r._n or_o more_o or_o great_a number_n p._n 105._o l._n 15._o r._n must_v be_v infinite_a twenty_n likewise_o p._n 108._o l._n 15._o deal_n
that_o of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v more_o thâ—n_o know_v to_o god_n against_o socinus_n and_o hâ—s_a â—ollowers_n eternal_a life_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n know_v to_o the_o angelâ—_n bless_a soul_n prophet_n philosopher_n although_o not_o till_o afterward_o manifest_v to_o other_o the_o philosopher_n excel_v the_o socinian_o in_o this_o knowledge_n socinus_n other_o text_n of_o no_o validity_n to_o his_o purpose_n the_o discourse_n resume_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n whether_o in_o the_o socinian_n or_o catholic_n sense_n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n god_n with_o they_o no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o appellative_a &_o â—_o contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o single_a throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o belly_n god_n the_o socinian_n criticism_n about_o the_o article_n answer_v and_o sociâ—uâ—'s_n instance_n how_o st._n cyrâ—ll's_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v smalcius_n answer_v about_o tautology_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o objection_n god_n can_v be_v with_o himself_o loâ—d_v and_o god_n not_o both_o one_o the_o word_n god_n with_o though_o not_o of_o the_o father_n the_o sociniaâ—s_n conceit_n of_o tâ—e_v word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n improbable_a have_v no_o evangelical_n authority_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove'_v it_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n illustrate_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o not_o corporeal_a his_o double_a capacity_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n allege_v by_o they_o discuss_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o st._n john_n method_n very_o considerable_a against_o the_o socinian_o interpretation_n which_o be_v such_o as_o permit_n the_o more_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n opposite_a to_o those_o in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n interest_n in_o the_o creation_n reinforce_v against_o the_o socinian_o gloss_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a no_o bare_a instrumental_a cause_n their_o other_o slight_a objection_n answer_v the_o use_n of_o word_n the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n how_o life_n eternal_a and_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 4._o hâ—w_o both_o that_o and_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lâ—ght_n according_a to_o socinus_n how_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifie'_v proper_o and_o why_o render_v be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v to_o use_v it_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n socinus_n put_v his_o a_o diminution_n upon_o st._n john_n testimony_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v evident_o affirmative_a of_o his_o divinity_n socinus_n misinterpret_v creation_n by_o recreation_n or_o regeneration_n and_o in_o supplie'_v to_o his_o purpose_n a_o text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n another_o violence_n of_o he_o in_o wrest_v actual_a regeneration_n to_o regeneration_n in_o endeavour_n smalcius_n gâ—oâ—â—e_n his_o various_a signification_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n world_n wherein_o he_o impose_v fallacy_n upon_o his_o reader_n the_o bishop_n animadversion_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o change_v as_o they_o object_n smalcius_n reply_n to_o smeglecius_fw-la little_o become_v a_o socinian_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o woâ—d_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n what_o man_n apprehend_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a ability_n the_o objection_n about_o saint_n johâ—'s_n upbraid_v the_o world_n answer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v why_o omit_v the_o socinian_o word_n couâ—d_v not_o be_v make_v flâ—sh_n their_o evasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n their_o heterodox_n interpretation_n of_o flesh_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n cite_v by_o socinus_n the_o result_n of_o their_o comment_n the_o sum_n of_o we_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o humanity_n imply_v no_o mutation_n of_o god_n into_o man._n notwithstanding_o the_o predication_n god_n be_v man_n whâ—ch_o be_v assert_v â—nd_v by_o a_o familiar_a instance_n illustrate_v their_o objection_n answer_v by_o the_o dependaâ—â—â—_n of_o substance_n up_o on_o god_n another_o argument_n of_o smalcius_n answer_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v christ_n a_o true_a man_n though_o a_o divine_a persâ—n_n who_o conception_n and_o gestation_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v wâ—mb_a conduce_v nothing_o to_o his_o personality_n the_o divinity_n a_o humanity_n uniâ—ed_v render_v he_o neither_o two_o son_n nor_o two_o person_n object_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n which_o identity_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v flâ—sh_a with_o he_o as_o scotus_n illustâ—ate's_n excellent_o the_o bishop_n apology_n to_o the_o reader_n smâ—lcius's_n fiâ—st_n qâ—erie_n etc._n etc._n rectify_v answer_v all_o action_n not_o always_o necessary_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o or_o that_o which_o act_n be_v smalius_n second_o querie_n answer_v and_o frustrate_v his_o three_o querie_n answer_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n mission_n derogate_n nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o himself_o whâ—ch_o he_o exercise_v in_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o socinian_n opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confute_v and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o a_o mere_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n noâ—_n the_o gospel_n oâ—_n christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a man_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n a_o defiance_n to_o they_o that_o call_v for_o reason_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v subservienr_n to_o faith_n câ—rthagâ—na's_n lâ—tle_a less_o than_o blasphemous_a intimate_v god_n power_n of_o enlarge_a the_o capacity_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v attempt_v aquinas_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o possibility_n to_o attain_v by_o natural_a reason_n any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n answer_n ground_v upon_o lulli_n demonstration_n by_o aequiparance_n aquinas_n second_o argum._n the_o bishop_n first_o answer_n concern_v the_o invisible_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n second_o answer_n concern_v the_o after-sight_n of_o reason_n his_o three_o argument_n from_o scorn_n and_o scandal_n answer_v by_o the_o adherence_n to_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n trigosius_n and_o carthagena_n pass_v by_o truth_n not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n the_o bishop_n closeâ—h_v with_o raymund_n lul_n who_o he_o vindicate_v against_o vasques_n and_o aymericus_n who_o make_v he_o a_o haeretick_n his_o advice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n about_o convert_v the_o saracen_n hiâ—_n devout_a enterprise_n according_a to_o it_o wâ—th_v success_n his_o like_a adventure_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o execution_n frustrate_v by_o his_o strange_a deliverance_n the_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n lully_n undertaking_a according_a to_o vâ—sques_n who_o argument_n he_o recite'_v and_o forme_n the_o first_o prove'_v a_o personal_a plurality_n by_o concord_n another_o from_o equality_n distinction_n vasques_n first_o answer_n except_v against_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o real_a effective_a act_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n râ—ply_n that_o lulâ—y_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o his_o lordship_n explanation_n of_o lully_n sense_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n act_v somewhat_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o be_v idle_a which_o can_v nâ—t_o be_v vasques_n charge_v lul_n with_o a_o mistake_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n for_o a_o efficient_a who_o be_v mistake_v by_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n prove_v no_o less_o efficient_a than_o formal_a the_o discourse_n draw_v into_o perfect_a syllogism_n prove_v the_o eternal_a plurality_n of_o person_n by_o production_n the_o objection_n urge_v the_o angel_n can_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n answer_v vasquâ—s's_n satisfactory_a answer_n to_o lully_n argument_n for_o his_o second_o conclusion_n the_o bâ—shop_n proceed'_v upon_o other_o ground_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n god_n infinite_a simplicity_n and_o uniâ—y_n his_o spiritual_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n himself_o the_o infinite_a object_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v eternal_o productive_a of_o his_o internal_a word_n and_o that_o word_n substâ—â—tiâ—â—_n the_o same_o with_o himself_o the_o bishop_n guide_v to_o this_o discovery_n by_o scripture_n as_o the_o wiseman_n by_o a_o sâ—ar_n god_n will_v as_o fruitful_a by_o love_n as_o hiâ—_n understanding_n by_o knowledge_n and_o so_o productive_a of_o a_o three_o person_n which_o be_v likewise_o god_n these_o divine_a production_n not_o to_o be_v multiply_v because_o infinite_a by_o which_o a_o objection_n answer_v the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o facilitate_v in_o part_n our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o how_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v necessary_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n why_o they_o be_v call_v three_o person_n be_v no_o scripture-language_n and_o â—ow_o long_o ago_o debate_v by_o st._n augustâ—ne_n the_o extent_n or_o limit_n of_o this_o personal_a distinction_n the_o bishop_n reverent_o forbear'_v to_o determine_v and_o dislâ—ke's_v the_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o lordship_n apology_n for_o undertake_v to_o handle_v the_o question_n by_o reason_n and_o seldom_o quote_v the_o father_n a_o digression_n to_o the_o reader_n select_a aphorism_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n draw_n his_o discourse_n a_o good_a foundation_n of_o he_o to_o build_v upon_o his_o noble_a quaeâ—e_fw-la animadversion_n upon_o his_o ambiguous_a sense_n touch_v the_o conservation_n of_o life_n his_o study_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a all_o man_n may_v not_o have_v like_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o intent_n the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v level_v with_o those_o of_o beast_n the_o public_a interest_n to_o be_v prefer_v and_o preserve_v before_o the_o personal_a or_o more_o private_a what_o right_a a_o man_n have_v to_o the_o mâ—aâ—s_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o use_v they_o each_o particular_a man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o to_o thing_n conduce_v only_o to_o mediate_v and_o particular_a end_n the_o danger_n of_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o two_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o particular_a perperson_n nor_o every_o thing_n to_o euâ—ry_o one_o of_o which_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o use_n of_o some_o know_v interdict_v to_o who_o hurtful_a oâ—her_o ruleâ—_n by_o which_o to_o institute_v a_o right_a judgement_n beside_o reason_n how_o all_o creature_n be_v grant_v to_o man_n usâ—_n limit_v hiâ—_n impossible_a supposition_n his_o fallacy_n à _fw-la bâ—ne_a divisiâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o equality_n of_o right_a no_o argument_n that_o each_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n imply'_v no_o such_o universal_a right_n nor_o dissolution_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n a_o objection_n frame_v by_o the_o author_n a_o second_o of_o his_o not_o so_o strong_a the_o first_o but_o weak_o answer_v by_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o god_n end_n his_o first_o argument_n for_o universal_a right_n return_v extreme_a necessity_n the_o bishop_n several_a answer_n to_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o ancient_a right_n in_o a_o lawful_a defence_n how_o the_o force_n oâ—_n invalidity_n of_o this_o argument_n mâ—y_v be_v understand_v and_o how_o the_o practice_n moderate_v his_o objection_n and_o answer_n the_o bishop_n animadversion_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o just_a 〈…〉_z invasion_n &_o staâ—ing_v the_o râ—ght_n of_o possession_n fear_v entitle_n a_o man_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o guard_n of_o himself_o propriety_n without_o covenant_n the_o râ—ght_n to_o goodâ—_n get_v by_o conquest_n what_o his_o three_o argument_n the_o bishop_n answer_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o judgement_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n of_o occupancy_n which_o the_o bishop_n shew_v to_o hold_v well_o against_o covenant_n what_o be_v the_o râ—ght_n in_o necessity_n discovery_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o equal_a right_n with_o occupancy_n the_o imparity_n of_o swift_a and_o slow_a not_o considerable_a in_o the_o case_n the_o author_n be_v two_o proposition_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o trade_n the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v different_a title_n to_o good_n and_o estate_n little_a peace_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o that_o of_o occupancy_n be_v not_o allow_v